{"id":167511,"date":"2023-09-29T10:47:19","date_gmt":"2023-09-29T08:47:19","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/?page_id=167511"},"modified":"2025-10-25T13:05:39","modified_gmt":"2025-10-25T11:05:39","slug":"programme","status":"publish","type":"page","link":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/konferencje-naukowe\/sagaconference2025\/programme\/","title":{"rendered":"Programme"},"content":{"rendered":"<p>[vc_row content_placement=&#8221;bottom&#8221; el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column css=&#8221;.vc_custom_1678681991625{margin-bottom: 5px !important;}&#8221;][vc_btn title=&#8221;back to the main page&#8221; style=&#8221;outline-custom&#8221; outline_custom_color=&#8221;#002e5a&#8221; outline_custom_hover_background=&#8221;#002e5a&#8221; outline_custom_hover_text=&#8221;#ffffff&#8221; shape=&#8221;round&#8221; i_icon_fontawesome=&#8221;fas fa-reply&#8221; add_icon=&#8221;true&#8221; link=&#8221;url:https%3A%2F%2Fus.edu.pl%2Fwydzial%2Fwh%2Fen%2Fkonferencje-naukowe%2Fsagaconference2025%2F&#8221;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row content_placement=&#8221;bottom&#8221; el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column css=&#8221;.vc_custom_1678681991625{margin-bottom: 5px !important;}&#8221;][vc_wp_custommenu nav_menu=&#8221;393&#8243; el_id=&#8221;navi&#8221; el_class=&#8221;container bg-gray&#8221;][vc_raw_html]JTNDaDIlMjBjbGFzcyUzRCUyMnBhZ2UtdGl0bGUlMjBjb250YWluZXIlMjIlM0VQcm9ncmFtbWUlM0MlMkZoMiUzRQ==[\/vc_raw_html][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 24pt\"><strong>Sunday, 3 August 2025 <\/strong><\/span><strong style=\"font-size: 24pt\">\u2013 Katowice<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;16:00-20:00 \/ Registration&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1740403120624-9e3f7529-cfa2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong><b>Sunday, 3 August 2025, 16:00-20:00<\/b><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Registration: lobby, <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/T6KCEf1T2CrMytjT8\">ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;16:00-18:00 \/ Presentation of the book series \u2018Old Norse Studies\u2019 (Trivent Publishing)&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1738679678634-cc4a3fc1-a816&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong>Sunday, 3 August 2025, 16:00-18:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Venue: ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice, room B.0.39<\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Speakers:<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>Series Editor<\/strong> Felix Lummer<br \/>\n<strong>Head of Trivent Medieval Imprint<\/strong> Teodora C. Artimon<br \/>\n<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Published by Trivent Publishing, \u201cOld Norse Studies\u201d is a new, interdisciplinary book series aimed at fostering scholarly dialogues by creating a discussion forum within Old Norse studies and adjacent scholarly fields. A selection of themes includes Old Nordic religion and mythology, comparative literature studies, the study of emotions and the senses, ecocriticism, reception studies, and studies on Eastern Vikings\/Rus. We are delighted to welcome you to our Open House, where you can meet the editors of the \u201cOld Norse Studies\u201d series to learn more about our latest and upcoming publications and how you can publish with us.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">For more information, please visit: <a href=\"https:\/\/trivent-publishing.eu\/104-old-norse-studies\">https:\/\/trivent-publishing.eu\/104-old-norse-studies<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;18:00-19:00 \/ Meeting of NECRON (Network of Early Career Researchers in Old Norse)&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1738679678641-3a513637-4d70&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong>Sunday, 3 August 2025, 18:00-19:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Venue: ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice, room B.0.39<\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Network of Early Career Researchers in Old Norse (NECRON) warmly invites Saga Conference delegates to a reception aimed to foster connections, learn about the network, and encourage new memberships. The reception will provide an open and inclusive environment where early career researchers can mingle with peers, learn about NECRON\u2018s mission and upcoming projects, and connect with the board and network members.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">NECRON is an international, interdisciplinary network of PhD students, post-doctoral researchers, adjuncts, external lecturers, and employees in museums and libraries working in all areas of research on Viking Age and medieval Scandinavia. Our network serves as a vital forum for early career scholars navigating the challenges of the modern academic landscape, offering opportunities for collaboration, peer support, and professional development.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">For more information, please visit: <a href=\"https:\/\/necronnetwork.wordpress.com\/\">https:\/\/necronnetwork.wordpress.com\/<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 24pt\"><strong>Monday, 4 August 2025 \u2013 Katowice<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;8:00-11:00 \/ Registration&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751020558703-a1655635-9dda&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Monday, 4 August, 8:00-11:00<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Registration: lobby, ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;9:00-9:30 \/ Opening of the conference&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751020558778-2c71f1d8-2493&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Opening of the conference <\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 9:00 \u2013 9:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b><\/b>Venue: Aula Pawlikowskiego (B.1.1), ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;9:30-10:30 \/ Keynote lecture by Bj\u00f8rn Bandlien, University of South-Eastern Norway&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751020558861-fe0d2cc5-1858&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Monday, 4 August, 9:30<\/b><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Keynote lecture by Bj\u00f8rn Bandlien, University of South-Eastern Norway<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>\u201cTHE SAGAS OF OBJECTS: MATERIAL NARRATIVES IN THE MEDIEVAL NORSE WORLD\u201d\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Chair: Caitlin Ellis<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: Aula Pawlikowskiego (B.1.1), ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>10:30-11:00 \/ Coffee break<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>11:00-12:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749656739704-8d5c04d1-a2f4&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>News from Helgafell 1<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Beeke Stegmann<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> (chair)\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Book production at Helgafell monastery in the fourteenth century: Project review and forthcoming publication \/ Beeke Stegmann, \u00de\u00f3rd\u00eds Edda J\u00f3hannesd\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Significant Others: Towards a Statistical Framework for Measuring Intra-Writer and Intra-Group Variation in Medieval Iceland \/ Katr\u00edn L\u00edsa Mikaelsd\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Choice and context &#8211; scribal decisions during manuscript production \/ Lea D. Pokorny<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749656825632-c6d95723-1cef&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Daniela Hahn (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Dwarfs, other supernatural beings, and humans \/ Ugnius Vizgirda Mikucionis<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Encountering <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">V\u00f6lundarkvi\u00f0a<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> as an Anglo-Scandinavian Poem \/ Harriet Soper<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Crafts and Technologies in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">R\u00edgs\u00feula<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Jens Eike Schnall<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749656870376-e3ff71c6-1c13&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>Open<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Vitor Fortuna (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Inventio crucis<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Haukr Erlendsson, and the Norwegian Court \/ Sabine Heidi Walther<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Performance and Constructions of Authority in the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Sj\u00far\u00f0ar kv\u00e6\u00f0i<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Helen Leslie-Jacobsen\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u2018S\u00e1 er enn tal\u00f0r me\u00f0 \u00e1sum\u2019: Loki and Alterity in Medieval Icelandic Literature \/ Ela Sefcikova<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749656987095-1d271474-f918&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Anna Kaiper <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">(chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The V\u00ednland Sagas and Settler-Colonial Entitlement on the East Coast of North America \/ Jay Lalonde<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Degrees of Separation?: Perceptions of Otherness in the non-Icelandic landscapes of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Orkneyinga saga, F\u00e6reyinga saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, and the Vinland sagas \/ Emma Horne<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">&#8216;Yet she was a Christian, and no superstitious Hindoo&#8217;: Allusions to Sati in Victorian Norse Medievalism \/ Maggie Pavleszek<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749657054967-2e1de107-b28d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Max Naderer (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Nihon ni Hoku\u014d no Shinwagaku: The Eddas Reimagined in Japanese Visual Media \/ Brent Johnson<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs:<\/b><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Ritual Transformations: The Journey of Bl\u00f3t from Old Norse Sagas to Modern Practices \/ Sarah Matilda Ryskov\u00e1<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.36&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749657128752-806275c7-d330&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.36<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity (MD) <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hannah Burrows (chair)<\/span><b>\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Fighting the Other in the Hj\u01ebrungav\u00e1gr: the Younger <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> as a Counter Narrative \/ Josef Juergens<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Gerald of Wales and the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">King&#8217;s Mirror<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: A North-western Peripheral Discourse \/ Jonas Zeit-Altpeter<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>12:30-14:00 \/ Lunch break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>14:00-15:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751021365085-6da7df16-b587&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>News from Helgafell 2<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00de\u00f3rd\u00eds Edda J\u00f3hannesd\u00f3ttir<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Colours within the lines: A systematic investigation of colourful initials in the \u201cHelgafell manuscripts\u201d \/ Giulia Zorzan<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Collaboration or augmentation? The genesis of AM 233 a fol. and its implication for Helgafell \/ Beeke Stegmann<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Book burning at Helgafell \/ Gu\u00f0var\u00f0ur M\u00e1r Gunnlaugsson<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751021365229-c68a76d9-b604&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roundtable\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Othering the &#8216;Poetic Edda&#8217;<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Kate Heslop<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Carolyne Larrington, Judy Quinn, Lukas R\u00f6sli, Brittany Schorn<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751021365382-d8ed98d6-2927&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Virginie Adam (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">How the encounter between the human Gylfi and the mythical trinity transforms his earthly vision through the illusionary art of narrative \/ G\u00edsli Sigur\u00f0sson<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online:<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Alterity in \u00de\u00f3rr\u2019s Journey to \u00datgar\u00f0r \/ Blake Middleton<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751021365534-def6c045-bd51&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs:<\/b> <span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00a0Lukas Grzybowski (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">What is human? A study of dehumanization in Old Norse literature \/ Arngr\u00edmur V\u00eddal\u00edn<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Barna\u00fatbur\u00f0r:<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Some Ethical Implications of Child Abandonment in the Icelandic Sagas \/ \u0141ukasz Neubauer<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Judging holiness, humanity, and otherness \/ Max Naderer<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751021365685-71e4916c-34a2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Jo\u00e3o Ricardo Malchiaffava Terceiro Correa (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Who is Afraid of the Big Bad Evil Guy?: Old Norse Monstrosity in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Dungeons and Dragons<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and New Avenues of Adaptation \/ Elliott Little<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Ghost Box: Hauntology, Folk Horror, and an Old Norse Role-Playing Game \/ Thomas Spray<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.36&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751021365842-a57e23ca-6044&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.36<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity (MD) <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Basil Price (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u2018Otherworlding\u2019 in Saga Discourse \/ Frog<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Other in Us? Otherness as Aesthetic and Retrospective Concept in the Tradition of the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Andreas Schmidt<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>15:30-16:00 \/ Coffee break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>16:00-17:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751026178942-f3da64e4-d215&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>Probability, Bias and Otherness<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roland Scheel (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The \u201cother\u201d scholar \u2013 E. A. Kock versus Finnur J\u00f3nsson and Hans Kuhn \/ Haukur \u00deorgeirsson<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Klaus von See and the Anti-Germanic Frontier \/ Mikael Males<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">National bias transformed into \u201cotherness\u201d \/ Klaus Johan Myrvoll<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751026179091-03b2f5f3-f4c6&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>Shape, essence, condition? Old Norse Ideas about Nature: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Rebecca Merkelbach<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Un-, super-, natural: boundaries of nature in Old Norse literature \/ Gwendolyne Knight<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u201cOtr, br\u00f3\u00f0ir minn, haf\u00f0i a\u00f0ra i\u00f0n ok n\u00e1tt\u00faru\u201d: Norse constructions of personal nature \/ Santiago Barreiro\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Contextuality of Old Norse identity \/ Marie Novotn\u00e1<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Nature, the Prince of Darkness, and the Arrogance of Man in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Alexanders saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Stefka Eriksen<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751026179322-f25b082d-e9e5&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Ger\u00f0ur Halld\u00f3ra Sigur\u00f0ard\u00f3ttir (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Meeting the other from the mythical world: \u00d3l\u00e1fr Tryggvason\u2019s specular encounters with Norna-Gestr and Helgi \u00de\u00f3risson \/ Piergiorgio Consagra<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Wild Nights: Crossing the Threshold of Darkness in the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Andrew Pfrenger<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751026179489-892ccb29-645b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Guillaume Ferreire (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Role of Sveinn \u00dalfsson as Conversion King in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Brag\u00f0a-\u00d6lvis saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">H\u00e1konar saga H\u00e1rekssonar<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Teresa Dr\u00f6fn Freysd\u00f3ttir Njar\u00f0v\u00edk<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">A pagan Christian? Haraldr Sigur\u00f0arson&#8217;s portrayal in kings\u2019 sagas \/ Maciej Lubik<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751026179642-386d9009-e98e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Monday, 4 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas:<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Carina Damm<\/span>\u00a0<span style=\"font-weight: 400\">(chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Daheim in der Fremde oder der Fremde daheim \u2013 Zum Motiv der Fremdheit in ausgew\u00e4hlten K\u00f6nigssagas [\u201c(Home) Away From Home \u2013 On foreignness in some Kings\u2018 sagas\u201c] \/ Jan Alexander Van Nahl<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Trolls in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Dungeons and Dragons<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: inspirations and evolutions of a figure of otherness \/ Laurent Di Filippo<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The role of the Other in Norwegian Saga Plays: A study in Saga reception and Norwegian Medievalisms \/ Karl Alvestad<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>18:00<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;18:00 \/ Presentation of the book series \u2018Memory and the Medieval North\u2019 (De Gruyter)&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751027540307-138b1965-66cb&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong>Monday, 4 August, 18:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Venue: <span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/XU5Tub7RuSoY5aDu9\">spinPLACE building,<\/a><\/span><a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/XU5Tub7RuSoY5aDu9\"> ul. Bankowa 5, Katowice, <\/a><a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/XU5Tub7RuSoY5aDu9\">Klub Rawa<\/a><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Speakers:<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">J\u00fcrg Glauser<br \/>\nLena Rohrbach<br \/>\nPernille Hermann<br \/>\nStephen Mitchell<br \/>\nLucie Koreck\u00e1<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">This series focuses on cultural memory studies in relation to the extensive and varied Nordic cultural goods from, and since, pre-modern times. Its interdisciplinary monographs and essay collections analyze the roles of memory, remembrance, commemoration, and other forms of anamnesis in, and deriving from, the Viking Age and the Middle Ages in Scandinavia. Volumes in the series often build on and extend the work of the international research network, &#8220;Memory and the Pre-Modern North&#8221; (<a href=\"http:\/\/premodern-memory.org\/\">http:\/\/premodern-memory.org\/<\/a>), whose members earlier published <a href=\"https:\/\/www.degruyter.com\/document\/doi\/10.1515\/9783110431360\/html\">The Handbook of Pre-Modern Nordic Memory Studies: Interdisciplinary Approaches<\/a> (2018).<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Read more about the series &#8216;Memory and the Medieval North&#8217; here: <a href=\"https:\/\/www.degruyter.com\/serial\/mmn-b\/html\">https:\/\/www.degruyter.com\/serial\/mmn-b\/html<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 24pt\"><strong>Tuesday, 5 August 2025 \u2013 Katowice<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<h1><\/h1>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;9:30-10:30 \/ Keynote lecture by Olof Sundqvist, Stockholm University&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1749658193053-66fd9474-519c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 9:30<\/b><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Keynote lecture by Olof Sundqvist, Stockholm University<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>\u201cTHE DEMISE OF NORSE RELIGION: DISMANTLING AND DEFENDING THE OLD ORDER IN VIKING AGE SCANDINAVIA\u201d\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Chair: Daniel S\u00e4vborg<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: Aula Pawlikowskiego (B.1.1), ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>10:30-11:00 \/ Coffee break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>11:00-12:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751028644011-44e405ab-e4d8&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>New Perspectives on Warriors and Warriorhood in the Viking-Age<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Christian Cooijmans (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Between Integration and Otherness: Institutional Perspectives on Viking-Age Warrior Groups \/ Ben Raffield<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">We and I: the Poet as the Voice of the Viking Age War Band \/ Declan Taggart<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Fictionalised Ruler Genealogies as Social Adhesive \/ Sophie B\u00f8nding<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751028644093-a3fec19e-03c4&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Jens Eike Schnall (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Bl\u00f3\u00f0n\u00e6tur eru br\u00e1\u00f0astar \u2013 The bellicose berserkir as a sensory community? \/ Felix Lummer<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">On Multifaceted Shapeshifting Creatures in Old Norse Literature \/ A\u00f0alhei\u00f0ur Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Lithic Affect in Medieval Iceland \/ Timothy Bourns<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751028644187-72e38221-13e8&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Andris Mucenieks (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Human and Inhuman: Dogs, Slavs and humanity \/ Natalia Radziwi\u0142\u0142owicz<\/span><\/li>\n<li><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Encountering the Other as an Altered Perception of the Mind \/ Ines Garc\u00eda L\u00f3pez<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751028644275-3e4c400a-f835&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Thomas Spray (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Consumed creatures and hidden humans: animal-human hybridisation in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Saga af Hr\u00f3lf Konungi Kraka<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Francesca Squitieri<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Two J\u00f6tnar and a Knight walk into a Cave&#8230;: Idolatry and Othering in<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Tristrams saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Andrea Guttormsen Wetzler<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751028644378-7e321d8a-f17c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Andreas Schmidt (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Em ek bl\u00e1r \u00f6\u00f0rum megin: Blackface and Performance in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">M\u00e1gus saga jarls <\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\/ Basil Arnould Price<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Strange Bedfellows: What Classical Somali Poetry Can Tell Us About Orality in Skaldic Verse \/ Carsten Haas<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Layers of Identity: S\u00e1mi Men as the Other in the<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> fornaldars\u01ebgur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Ambra Ventura<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.36&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751028644485-5d8c2b05-4716&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.36<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Kendra Willson (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Rasmus Rask\u2019s orthographic principles in editions of Old Norse texts \/ J\u00f3hannes B. Sigtryggsson<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Semantic and Cultural Dimensions of the Old Norse Word Annarr \/ Ellert \u00de\u00f3r Johannsson<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>12:30-14:00 \/ Lunch break<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>14:00-15:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029191248-0b46a786-f9e9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roundtable<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Innovations and Collaborations in Old Norse-Icelandic Lexicography and Digital Resources<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Simonetta Battista<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Tarrin Wills, Johnny F. Lindholm, Ellert \u00de\u00f3r J\u00f3hannesson, \u00de\u00f3rd\u00eds Edda J\u00f3hannesd\u00f3ttir, Sheryl McDonald, J\u00f3hannes B. Sigtryggsson<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029191345-4f589963-77c5&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>Towards a Material (Saga) Narratology<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Massimiliano Bampi (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Art of Telling Sagas in Manuscripts \/ Lena Rohrbach\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Reconstruction of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Melab\u00f3k<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">. Material Perspectives on the Narrativization of Landscape Knowledge \/ Nora Kauffeldt<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Paper Trails: Materiality and Narration in Late Premodern Literature \/ Madita Kn\u00f6pfle<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029191446-1095684d-39c4&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Carina Damm (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Trolling Male Same-Sex Eroticism in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Nj\u00e1ls saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> B\u00e1r\u00f0ar saga Sn\u00e6fells\u00e1ss <\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\/ Matthew Roby<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Geirri\u00f0r, Katla and the currency of women\u2019s knowledge in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Eyrbyggja Saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Clare Mulley<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029191548-6917a5e5-c5a3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Moritz Draschner (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">&#8220;Renouantur iam nostro tempore antiqua saecula&#8221;: the paganisation of Islam and the Islamisation of pagans in Old Norse literature \/ Karl Farrugia<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Encountering Pagan Others in the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Postola s\u00f6gur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Conversion, Conversation, and Cosmopolitanism \/ Carl Phelpstead<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029191654-a264f486-8577&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Vikt\u00f3ria Gy\u00f6nki (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Concept of \u201cPagan\u201d on the Beginning of Scandinavian Religious Change: vestiges or narrative topoi? \/ Jo\u00e3o Ricardo Malchiaffava Terceiro Correa<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Weaving heathendom: The layers of reception regarding Medieval Scandinavia \/ Vitor Fortuna<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.36&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029191758-d5dd8a33-68e1&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.36<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Julia Jaworska (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Turn It the Other Way Around \u2013 Kaleidoscopic Narration and the Depiction of Trolls in the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Hilkea Blomeyer<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Elusive <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Andra r\u00edmur <\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\/ P\u00e9tur H\u00fani<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Looking Anew: Combining and Widening Our Approaches to Gender, Emotion, and Monstrosity in Old Norse Literature \/ Juliane Witte<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>15:30-16:00 \/ Coffee break<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>16:00-17:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029517730-5f1e3cf1-ad7c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roundtable<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Globalising the Norse world: Perspectives on Vikings from overlooked regions and languages<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">:<\/span> <span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Jonas Wellendorf<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Caitlin Ellis<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">,<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Karl Farrugia, Christian Cooijmans, Daria Segal<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029517825-9f676eb5-edb0&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small section\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>When vowels (and consonants) are (not) what they seem: issues in using the evidence of sound repetitions and lexical positioning for metrical and historical analysis of Old Norse poetry and its close relatives<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Klaus Johan Myrvoll (chair<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">sj\u00f3nhverfing<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> of a feathered biped, or, what is wrong in seeing a short line of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">fornyr\u00f0islag<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> in a <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">dr\u00f3ttkv\u00e6tt<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> line with coda removed \/ Ilya Sverdlov<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online:<\/b> <span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Boundary signals and runic poetry: The phonological word as the basic unit of runic metrical texts \/ Michael Schulte<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online:<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Changes in the alliterative ordering of synonyms from Old to Middle English \/ Maria Volkonskaya<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online:<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> A prehistory of skalds \/ Anatoly Liberman\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029517935-e5fede84-cbb0&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Katr\u00edn L\u00edsa von der Linde Mikaelsd\u00f3ttir (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online:<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> The hows and the whys of making a digital manuscript edition in the Swedish setting: The National Library of Sweden, Isl. perg. fol. 2 Case Study \/ Alexandra Petrulevich<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The other sagas: Digital approaches to estimating loss of Icelandic saga literature \/ Katarzyna Anna Kapitan<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029518041-3cda5f1c-b894&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Manu Braithwaite-Westoby (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Punishing Lust and Lustlessness: Fire and Sexual Violence in Old Norse Literature \/ Grace O&#8217;Duffy<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Poisonous Serpents: The Biblical Seductress in Old Norse Translation \/ Natasha Bradley<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Marcia Catonis in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">R\u00f3mverja saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Cato Minor\u2019s wife (<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">marita<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">) or concubine (<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">fri\u00f0la<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">)? A case of abjection and otherness \/ Grzegorz Bartusik<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029518158-af2ebc35-7443&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Jay Lalonde (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">A Brazilian Viking Story: the reception of the \u2018viking phenomena\u2019 and Old Norse texts in Brazil \/ Pedro Botelho<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Medievalism and the Antipodes: The sagas and three Australian novels \/ John Kennedy<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.36&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751029518275-5a5c3775-f902&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.36<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Natalia Mazur-Rodak (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Troubled Understanding: Mixed Race Experiences in the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hrafnistumannas\u00f6gur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Arwen Thysse <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u9673\u85f9\u6587<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Constructing the Supernatural Other and Heroic Dis\/ability in the Legendary Past \/ Erin Benton<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>16:00<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;16:00 \/ Visit to the Silesian Parliament&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751028829939-cc9e5187-1f30&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong>Tuesday, 5 August, 16:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>Meeting point:<\/strong> in front of the entrance to the building of the Faculty of Humanities, <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/T6KCEf1T2CrMytjT8\">ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<p>A guided tour of <a href=\"https:\/\/www.katowice.uw.gov.pl\/strony\/urzad\/historia-gmachu\">the Silesian Parliament Building<\/a>.<\/p>\n<p>In the interwar period, the Silesian Parliament (Sejm) was the legislative authority of the autonomous Silesian voivodeship in Poland. In the years 1925-1929, a magnificent edifice was built in Katowice, which became the seat of both the Silesian Parliament and the Voivodeship Office.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>18:00<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;18:00 \/ Katowice City Walk&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1752579134398-707a7d24-d9ad&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong>Tuesday, 5 August, 18:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>Meeting point:<\/strong> the main university square between the building of the Faculty of Social Sciences and the Rectorate Building, <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/hvLvwUKHdWj3zt1C8\">ul. Bankowa 11, 40-007 Katowice<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<p>A walk showing the transformation of Katowice \u2013 from a small village to an industrial 19th-century city, which became the capital of Polish Upper Silesia in 1922. We will admire the first churches built in the city, the most interesting buildings in Katowice built in the inter-war period, examples of modernism and Art Nouveau, and the cosmic landmark of Katowice called \u201cSpodek\u201d.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 24pt\"><strong>Wednesday, 6 August 2025 \u2013 Katowice<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<h1><\/h1>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;9:30-10:30 \/ Keynote lecture by Sirpa Aalto, University of Oulu&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1749658826612-5f9b61df-2255&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>9:30<\/b><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Keynote lecture by Sirpa Aalto, University of Oulu<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>\u201cOTHERNESS AND MEDIEVALISM IN OLD NORSE-ICELANDIC SAGAS \u2013 WHY DOES SCHOLARLY WORK MATTER MORE THAN EVER IN AN AI-DRIVEN ERA?\u201d<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Chair: Frog<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: Aula Pawlikowskiego (B.1.1), ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span data-ccp-props=\"{}\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b><span data-contrast=\"auto\">Coffee break 10:30-11:00<\/span><\/b><span data-ccp-props=\"{}\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span data-ccp-props=\"{}\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>10:30-11:00 \/ Coffee break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>11:00-12:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033046241-d32c6bab-c5fe&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Thomas Morcom (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: The Uncanny Other: Narrative Doubles in Some Scenes of Old Norse Childbirth \/ Katherine Olley<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Trauma as Interpretative Framework for Old Norse Literature \/ Yoav Tirosh<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Last Rights: Legal Perspectives on Death and Personhood in Medieval Iceland and Scandinavia \/ Hannah Burrows<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033046304-52a7e03b-8d01&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b>Maciej Lubik<span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00a0(chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">No Country for Old Gods: Religious Othering in Old Norse Texts \/ Lucie Koreck\u00e1<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Religious Conflict in Late Viking Age Norway: A Study of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Heimskringla<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and the Regions of Tr\u00f8ndelag and M\u00f8re og Romsdal \/ Guillaume Ferreire<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Facets of Otherness: Scaling proximity and distance in Kings\u2019 Sagas and Saxo \/ Roland Scheel<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033046434-0a5d943e-0c53&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Felix Lummer (Chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Bridging Worlds: Otherworldly Objects in the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and Heroic Lays \/ Daniela Hahn<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Supernatural Saga Swords and their Archaeological Parallels \/ Katherine Beard<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Synchronizing Worlds: Bringing the Otherworld to Earth in Old Norse Funerary Rituals \/ Ger\u00f0ur Halld\u00f3ra Sigur\u00f0ard\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.36&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033046500-6f8c7d65-cf93&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.36<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Open: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Juliane Witte (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">vargr<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and a Viking Age concept of crime <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">N\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Anne Irene Riis\u00f8y<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">In Praise of Shadows: Reflections on the Aesthetic of Darkness in Saga Literature \/ Jules Piet<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>12:30-14:00 \/ Lunch break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;12:30-14:00 \/ Pre-business meeting&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751033676090-8f04db8f-d7c5&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Pre-business meeting\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><strong>Wednesday, 6 August,\u00a0<b>12:30-14:00<\/b><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/XU5Tub7RuSoY5aDu9\">spinPLACE building, ul. Bankowa 5, Cafe Operacyjna <\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>14:00-15:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033422359-f0797434-d5f9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>Between East and West: Germans and Scandinavians between Byzantium and Western Europe (6th-13th centuries). War and other aspects<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Marcin B\u00f6hm<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Seafaring and the military activity at sea of the Scandinavians in the light of Anglo-Norman and Cambro-Norman sources (11th-13th centuries) \/ Marcin B\u00f6hm<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">How (not?) to Fight the Germanic Peoples in the Light of the <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Strategikon<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ \u0141ukasz R\u00f3\u017cycki<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033422448-6e99892c-867c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Mary O\u2019Connor (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">A Holy Handmaid: K\u00e1tr\u00edn as &#8216;Amb\u00e1tt&#8217; in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">K\u00e1tr\u00ednar saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">K\u00e1tr\u00ednardr\u00e1pa <\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\/ Alicia Maddalena<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u201eRis up \u00f0u oc far i borgina\u201c Space and Movement in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">P\u00e1ls saga postola I <\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\/ Freya Schlaefer<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Why Sigrfluga? King Sverrir and his banner \/ Fjodor Uspenskij<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033422517-ac9c8f18-803b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Arngr\u00edmur V\u00eddal\u00edn (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Female revenants: a different type of troll? \/ Irina Manea<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Reception and Adaptation of \u00c6lfrician Demonology in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hauksb\u00f3k <\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\/ Thomas Hughes<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Books of magic in Medieval and Post Medieval Scandinavia \/ Maria Cristina Lombardi<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033422585-6deb5190-0f48&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>The Past as Other Than Us. The Methodological Challenges of Posing New Questions to Old Texts<\/b> <span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Bianca Patria (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">G\u00edsli S\u00farsson: The Hero in the Closet \/ Bianca Patria\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Authorial Construction of \u2018Otherness\u2019 in Snorri\u2019s <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Edda<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Yulia Osovtsova<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033422653-64aa6be1-aa75&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Cassidy Croci (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Discourse structure in saga dream episodes \/ Kendra Willson<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">A Spurious Stanza in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">? The Potential of Conceptual Metaphor Theory as a Method of Dating and Authentication for Skaldic Verse in Prose Contexts \/ Edel Porter<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas:<\/b><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Naming Sagas, Naming People: new historical and literary perspectives on saga titles and the identities behind them \/ Nikolaus Frenzel<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>15:30-16:00 \/ Coffee break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>16:00-17:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033869714-5941fea5-4bfa&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roundtable<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Digital manuscript studies: catalogues and data sets<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Tarrin Wills<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Juliane Tiemann, Gu\u00f0r\u00fan Laufey Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir, Elisabeth Magin, Eline Elmiger, Svenja Walkenhorst<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033869757-58c6e1a7-4518&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38\u00a0<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>16:00-17:30\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Meeting the other: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Ugnius Miku\u010dionis (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u201cHERO SLAY SERPENT\u201d: making the Other familiar \/ Virginie Adam<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Eddic alterities: settings of alienation and familiarity in mythological poetry \/ Joshua Lee<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs:<\/b><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Sc\u00f3co \u00e6sir scioldo s\u00edna: The significance of \u2018shaking\u2019 in eddic poetry \/ Manu Braithwaite-Westoby<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033869796-e6dae497-5483&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>16:00-17:30\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Katarzyna Anna Kapitan (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Graphing the<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \u00cdslendinga Saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Methods and Possible Applications of Knowledge Graphs in Old Norse Studies \/ Shintaro Yamada, Jun Ogawa, Ikki Ohmukai<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Growing Vikings: Approaches to Child Soldiers and Narratives of Adolescence \/ Caitlin Ellis<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751033869880-f5e1dece-d837&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Wednesday, 6 August,<\/b> <b>16:00-17:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Maciej Lubik (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Alluring, dangerous, powerful, but were they human? Heathen women from Eastern Europe depicted in the Icelandic saga \/ Anna Kaiper<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p><b>Open:<\/b><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Bj\u00f6rn Ironside and the Scandinavian attack on Pisa in 860. Between the account from the sagas and Latin sources \/ Marcin B\u00f6hm<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Feud in old Icelandic family sagas and in Polish literature of 17th-19th century. Echoes of some real social and historical phenomena in two great works of old Icelandic and old Polish literatures \/ Leszek P. S\u0142upecki<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>16:00<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;16:00 \/ An Introduction to Academic Publishing (Brepols)&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751034531186-9c11061d-56a0&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><strong>Wednesday, 6 August, 16:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Venue: ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice, Room B.1.36<\/p>\n<p>Speaker:<\/p>\n<p><strong>Publishing Manager<\/strong> Rosie Bont\u00e9<\/p>\n<p>This session, aimed in particular at early career researchers, is intended to offer an overview of all things academic publishing and to debunk some common myths in the process. Led by Dr Rosie Bont\u00e9, publishing manager at Brepols Publishers (and who herself has a background in Old Norse studies), the session will cover how to find an academic publisher, how to write a proposal, turning a PhD thesis into a monograph, peer review, and what publishing really involves. There will also be time for an extended Q&amp;A session.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>18:00<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;18:00 \/ HOMO MEDIEVALIS. A concert of medieval music (FLORIPARI \u2013 Early Music Ensemble)&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751033158578-3cbdf42f-df85&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>Wednesday, 6 August, 18:00<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/PGjTNQT38NoBQ2am8\">Muzeum \u015al\u0105skie, ul. T. Dobrowolskiego 1, Katowice<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">This concert programme by\u00a0<\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">FLORIPARI &#8211; Early Music Ensemble<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00a0depicts the broad musical landscape of medieval Europe, starting in the windy northern regions, passing through the\u00a0 central lands, and finishing in the sun-clad South of the continent.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">This review concert presents both sacred and secular compositions, monodic as well as polyphonic music, with songs of court, church, and folk provenance. There is time to have fun, to dance and sing, but also to pray and ponder the fleetingness of human life. A diversity of styles, compositional techniques, and musical genres make the HOMO MEDIEVALIS programme not only of artistic, but also educational and interpretive value \u2013 it enables the audience to experience \u201cin a nutshell\u201d the musical culture of the Middle Ages.\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>On the programme among others:<\/strong>\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><em>Bryd one brere<\/em> (Anonim ca.1300)<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><em>Dr\u00f8mde mik en Dr\u00f8m i Nat<\/em> (Codex Runicus, ca.1300)<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><em>Rosa rorans bonitatem<\/em> (gregorian hymn to saint Bridget of Sweden)<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><em>Alleluja<\/em> (Miko\u0142aj of Radom, 15th c.)<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><em>Santa Maria Strela do dia<\/em> \u2013 Alfonso X El Sabio (1221\u20131284)<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><em>Questa fanciull&#8217; amor<\/em> (Francesco Landini, 1335 &#8211; 1397)<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>FLORIPARI<\/strong> \u2013 an early music ensemble that has been in continuous existence since 1994, created by professional musicians specializing in historical performance.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Since the beginning of its activity, FLORIPARI has been gaining a loyal audience by actively performing at festivals in Poland and abroad, making many recordings and conducting research on unknown Polish musical pieces. The rich instrumentation of the Ensemble (including gemshorns, cornumuses, old percussion instruments, hurdy-gurdy, virginal, portative) is unique on a national scale and is the subject of many concerts and educational broadcasts.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">For many years, the Ensemble was associated with the Wawel Royal Castle, where it regularly performed, restoring the musical traditions of the royal court and entertaining the guests of Wawel Hill.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">FLORIPARI\u2019s wide repertoire demands attention, covering music from the 15th &#8211; 17th centuries from Poland and the leading music centers of Europe.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><strong>Musicians:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Maria Klich \u2013 soprano, hurdy-gurdy, psaltery<br \/>\nMicha\u0142 Jan Bara\u0144ski \u2013 baritone<br \/>\nJustyna Grabowska \u2013 portative organ<br \/>\nMateusz Kowalski \u2013 medieval fiddle<br \/>\nBartosz Sa\u0142dan \u2013 percussion instruments<br \/>\nAleksander Tomczyk \u2013 recorder, gemshorns, cornamuse, percussion instruments and artistic direction<\/p>\n<p>For further details, visit the website: <a href=\"https:\/\/floripari.pl\/en\/\">https:\/\/floripari.pl\/en\/<\/a><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 24pt\"><strong>Thursday, 7 August 2025 \u2013 Krak\u00f3w<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;8:00 \/ Travelling to Krak\u00f3w&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1749656114249-38aaf3e9-83e1&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Thursday, 7 August, 8:00<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Travelling to Krak\u00f3w.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>Meeting point:<\/strong> a car park facing the main university square and the building of the Faculty of Social Sciences, <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/hvLvwUKHdWj3zt1C8\">ul. Bankowa 11, 40-007 Katowice<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;9:30-10:30 \/ Keynote lecture by \u00c1rmann Jakobsson, University of Iceland&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1749656114260-b36bca87-778d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Thursday, 7 August, 9:30<\/b><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Keynote lecture by \u00c1rmann Jakobsson, University of Iceland<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>\u201cIRONWOOD\u201d<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Chair: Yoav Tirosh<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/LLrdzGNRYewbNjA97\">Auditorium Maximum, Aula Du\u017ca, ul. Krupnicza 33, Krak\u00f3w<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<p><span data-ccp-props=\"{}\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b><span data-contrast=\"auto\">Coffee break 10:30-11:00<\/span><\/b><span data-ccp-props=\"{}\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span data-ccp-props=\"{}\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;11:00 \/ Excursions&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1749656114269-06f37642-f127&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Excursions<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Start: 11:00<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Excursions starting from Krak\u00f3w after the lecture and concluding with return to Katowice.\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">For more information, please visit: <\/span><a href=\"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/konferencje-naukowe\/sagaconference2025\/excursions\/\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Excursions<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;18:00 \/ Travelling to Katowice&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751282448799-4f584316-660c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Thursday, 7 August, 18:00<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Travelling to Katowice.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"><strong>Meeting point:<\/strong> <a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/5jJ8p2BCPngzPDdf8\">BUS Parking, Parking Stadion Wis\u0142a Krak\u00f3w, al. 3 Maja 17, 30-062 Krak\u00f3w<\/a><\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 24pt\"><strong>Friday, 8 August 2025 \u2013 Katowice<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;9:30-10:30 \/ Keynote lecture by Rebecca Merkelbach, University of T\u00fcbingen&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751034816331-eb970bdd-e0c9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><b>Friday, 8 August, 9:30<\/b><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Keynote lecture by Rebecca Merkelbach, University of T\u00fcbingen<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>\u201cTRIAL APPROACHES: MULTIDISCIPLINARITY AND THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF OTHERNESS IN MEDIEVAL ICELANDIC LITERATURE\u201d<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Chair: Santiago Barreiro<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: Aula Pawlikowskiego (B.1.1), ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>10:30-11:00 \/ Coffee break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>11:00-12:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749660334795-b838a826-6532&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roundtable\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Retelling HIStory: (Ever) New Perspectives on \u00d3l\u00e1fr Haraldsson, <\/b><b><i>Rex Perpetuus Norvegiae<\/i><\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Joanna Srholec-Sk\u00f3rzewska<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Karl Christian Alvestad, Bj\u00f8rn Bandlien, Marie Novotn\u00e1, Lena Rohrbach<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749660334850-09d66598-21e2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Small session\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<p><b>Material Ecocriticisms: States of Water in Old Icelandic Literature<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Jonas Koesling (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Seeing the Sea in the Sagas: Oceanic Entanglements in Mediaeval Iceland Writing \/ Jonas Koesling\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">A Land Without Ice? Material Considerations for Glacial Formations in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Gylfaginning<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> and <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Bergb\u00faa \u00fe\u00e1ttr<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Timothy Liam Waters\u00a0<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Aqueous Alterity in the Icelandic Sagas: the Paranormal Ecologies of Water in Sn\u00e6fellsnes \/ Miguel Andrade<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749660568849-185699ee-2170&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 11:00-12:30\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>\u00a0Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">John Kennedy (chair)\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: Ger\u00f0ur Kristn\u00fds <em>Bl\u00f3\u00f0h\u00f3fnir\u00a0<\/em> (2012) og <em>Beaivv\u00e1\u0161<\/em> S\u00e1mi Na\u0161un\u00e1late\u00e1hters <em>Sn\u00f8frid<\/em> (2018) som moderne gjenfortellinger av den norr\u00f8ne bryllupsmyten \/ Maria Sibi\u0144ska<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">&#8216;From the Witch of Death and the Evil Sprite\u2019: Ann Radcliffe\u2019s depiction of Old Norse mythology in an origin story of Stonehenge \/ Sarah McAllister<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Other Then, Other Now? Rewriting Melkorka \/ Christine Schott<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.34&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749660625912-e7edaaac-47dd&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.34<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b>Marta Rey-Radli\u0144ska<span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u00a0(chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">A Sceptical Pilgrim: Alice Selby (1895-1973) and 20th Century Saga Pilgrimage \/ Hannah Armstrong<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Boreal medievalism, an identity-based alterity \/ Pierre-Brice Stahl<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1749660676890-fd9a66f6-cdd9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 11:00-12:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hilkea Blomeyer (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Ontologies of the Unfree: Intersections of Slavery and Outlawry in Medieval Iceland \/ Alexander Wilson<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Minor Characters and Minority Discourses in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Sturlunga saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Thomas Morcom<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Filling the Landscape: The Phantom Settlers of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Cassidy Croci<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>12:30-14:00 \/ Lunch break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>14:00-15:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035401661-86552222-4c9c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Roundtable\u00a0<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Exploring manuscript variation in skaldic poetry<\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">: <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Gu\u00f0r\u00fan Nordal<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, Tarrin Wills, Kate Heslop, Soff\u00eda Gu\u00f0n\u00fd Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir, Gu\u00f0r\u00fan Brj\u00e1nsd\u00f3ttir, Haukur \u00deorgeirsson<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035401709-467d296c-0491&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Francesca Squitieri (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">King Valentinus of France meets Emperor J\u00f3hannes of Greece: Removing, Adding and Changing Elements of Otherness in Post-Medieval Icelandic Versions of Medieval European literature \/ Reynir \u00de\u00f3r Eggertsson<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><b>Online: <\/b><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Sv\u00ed\u00fej\u00f3\u00f0<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> Revisited: Scythian Swedes, Icelandic Scythians, and the Ultimate Outsiders \/ David Ashurst<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035401758-c78b48d8-0ed7&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 14:00-15:30<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Marie Novotn\u00e1 (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Exile of the Gods \/ Jonas Wellendorf<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Inn r\u00edki<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> as the \u201cother\u201d: semantic and stylistic harmonization in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">V\u01eblusp\u00e1<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> H58 \/ Miriam Conti<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Making history: Narratives of Christianization and their shaping of Icelandic Christian identities in the 12th and 13th centuries \/ Lukas Grzybowski<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.35&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035401849-24116133-b8ba&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.35<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 14:00-15:30\u00a0\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Open: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Brent Johnson (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">(Re)shaping the Prose Edda: Addressing the Constitutio Textus of a \u2018Modern\u2019 Classic \/ Lyonel Perabo<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p><b>Methodological diversity:<\/b><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Resonances of Otherness: The Medieval Gusli and Interculturality in Viking Age Novgorod \/ Andris Mucenieks<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5 style=\"text-align: center\"><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>15:30-16:00 \/ Coffee break\u00a0<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366\"><b>16:00-17:30 \/ Sessions<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.1.33&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035612225-6c5dae27-8001&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.1.33<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 16:00-17:30\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hannah Armstrong<\/span> <span style=\"font-weight: 400\">(chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Encountering the Heathen of Romance \/ Mary O\u2019Connor<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u201cWel <\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u021d<\/span><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">erne he thanked Godes sonde\u201d: A Comparative Analysis of the Performativity of Religious Identity in the North and West Germanic Versions of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Floire et Blancheflor<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Moritz Draschner, Elliot Worral<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.38&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035612296-751f21ec-a062&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.38<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 16:00-17:30\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Medievalism and the sagas: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Emma Horne (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The Creation of the &#8216;Other&#8217; Hero \u2013 the Case of Kr\u00f3ka-Refr \/ Vikt\u00f3ria Gy\u00f6nki<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Understanding \u201cthe Other\u201d in the Sagas and Tales of Icelanders: A Multidisciplinary Analysis \/ Solveig Bollig<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Room B.0.39&#8243; tab_id=&#8221;1751035612345-48fe81ca-c925&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Room B.0.39<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><b>Friday, 8 August, 16:00-17:30\u00a0<\/b><\/p>\n<p><b>Christianity and pagan beliefs: <\/b><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">\u0141ukasz Neubauer (chair)<\/span><\/p>\n<ul>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Freyr and Fortune\u2019s wheel in <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hrafnkels saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\"> \/ Richard North<\/span><\/li>\n<li style=\"font-weight: 400\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">The geography of <\/span><i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Hrafnkels saga<\/span><\/i><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">. New thoughts on its topic and source value \/ Eldar Heide<\/span><\/li>\n<\/ul>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_empty_space][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;17:30 \/ General Business Meeting&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751035052232-91f6b681-9627&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">General Business Meeting<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><strong>Friday, 8 August, 17:30<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: Aula Pawlikowskiego (B.1.1), ul. Uniwersytecka 4, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;20:00 \/ Conference dinner&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1751035131365-3514beca-16af&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h2><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Conference dinner<\/span><\/h2>\n<p><strong>Friday, 8 August, 20:00<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Venue: <\/span><a href=\"https:\/\/maps.app.goo.gl\/SDV3TH6ctX3KXXEL8\"><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">Novotel<\/span><\/a><span style=\"font-weight: 400\">, al. Walentego Ro\u017adzie\u0144skiego 16, Katowice<\/span><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row][vc_column][vc_empty_space][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner][vc_column_text]<\/p>\n<p style=\"text-align: left\"><span style=\"font-size: 36pt\"><strong><a id=\"abstracts\"><\/a>Abstracts<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p>[\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>A<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Sirpa Aalto&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118940997-e4dec188-5821&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>OTHERNESS AND MEDIEVALISM IN OLD NORSE-ICELANDIC SAGAS &#8211; WHY DOES SCHOLARLY WORK MATTER MORE THAN EVER IN AN AI-DRIVEN ERA?<\/p>\n<p>Sirpa Aalto<\/p>\n<p>Over the past two decades, the examination of otherness has become a prominent focus in the study of Old Norse-Icelandic sagas. This trend mirrors a broader movement in medieval studies, which emphasizes understanding societal perceptions of those who deviated from norms and the role of the supernatural in daily life. As research topics often reflect current societal concerns, this presentation aims to both review the topic of \u201cotherness\u201d in the study of Old Norse-Icelandic sagas and examine its relation to medievalism. The presentation then proceeds to its third part: assessing the role of scholarly work by experts dealing with Old Norse-Icelandic sources, the Viking Age, and the Middle Ages in Scandinavia. The proliferation of the Internet has dramatically transformed knowledge dissemination, enabling the spread of both accurate information and misinformation. Old Norse-Icelandic sources have inspired various activities, including Viking and medieval life reenactments, fantasy literature, and game creation. However, these sources have also been appropriated by groups seeking to advance political agendas and spread pseudohistories. The advent of AI further complicates this landscape, presenting unprecedented challenges and opportunities for scholarly work. Through selected examples, this presentation explores the intersection of otherness and medievalism and evaluates the evolving role of scholars of Old Norse-Icelandic literature in an era increasingly dominated by AI-driven knowledge production.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;A\u00f0alhei\u00f0ur Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122534413-d23555cf-bb6e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ON MULTIFACETED SHAPESHIFTING CREATURES IN OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A\u00f0alhei\u00f0ur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In Norse mythology, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3\u00f0inn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and Loki are capable of changing into different types of animals. In Old Icelandic literature, however, shapeshifting is more often than not about characters who were able to change into the form of just one specific animal, like a wolf or a bear. In this paper, I will examine those few saga characters who are capable of adopting two or more animal forms. The main emphasis will be on sagas from the fourteenth century and later, and especially the late medieval <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (legendary sagas), the original <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">riddaras\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (tales of knights), and even the post-Reformation sagas in the style of these two genres, late sagas that in many cases share the characteristics of the earlier medieval genres. Examples drawn from literature will be presented and compared to see if they have anything in common. They include the three examples from Inger <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Boberg\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Motif-Index of Early Icelandic Literature (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sturlaugs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">starfsama<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00f6ngu-Hr\u00f3lfs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">B\u00f3sa<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga ok <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Herrau\u00f0s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">), listed under type D610 (Repeated transformation), as well as some additional examples. In these accounts, some individuals turn into fantastic beasts like dragons, worms, and lions, while others change into Northern animals like wolves, bears, boars, bulls, dogs, and whales. Yet others take on the shape of birds, like a crow or an eagle. In most cases, however, they turn into fierce and dangerous creatures aiming to harm others, usually during a battle or a war. The paper seeks to shed some light on the nature of these multifaceted shapeshifting creatures. It will examine what distinguishes these versatile shapeshifters from those who are only capable of changing into one particular animal, considering whether their roles in the narrative differ from those in the more traditional stories of shapeshifting.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Virginie Adam&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116708490-c0227bce-2cc1&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">\u201cHERO SLAY SERPENT\u201d: MAKING THE OTHER FAMILIAR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Virginie Adam<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Legendary sagas are the genre per se where heroes are confronted to the Other, an Other so radically different partly because it is solely fictional: dragons, giants, imaginary places such as Gl\u00e6sisvellir, etc. The confrontation to this otherness and exoticism was part of the pleasure of the narration. A great deal of these texts are also characterised by strong generic features which makes them look alike from an outsider point of view. One of these strong regularities can be observed in one of the topoi of this genre: the monster fight or the dragon fight. In a great deal of sagas, the fight between Sigur\u00f0r and F\u00e1fnir works as a subtext. V<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eblsunga saga although solely extant in a fifteenth-century manuscript, is a much older story. It can thus be used as a source for 13th-century and 14th-century sagas. There seems to be a paradox: the meeting and killing of the Other is rendered in a familiar way. In which cases can we see the monster fight as an intertextual literary reference (Rauer, 2000) and not a set-motif or old Indo-European formula (Watkins, 1995)? To which purpose this literary feature is employed? If we can safely assume it creates a positive subtext for the hero, which effects does that induce, concerning the representation of the Other?<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Karl Alvestad&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124549679-e4902768-eaa1&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE ROLE OF THE OTHER IN NORWEGIAN SAGA PLAYS: A STUDY IN SAGA RECEPTION AND NORWEGIAN MEDIEVALISMS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Karl <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Alvestad<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Since the Second World War Medievalism in Norway changed and took on a local focus and spirit. During this time, local history plays set in the Viking age became popular. These were not the plays of Ibsen and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00f8rnson<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> of 19th-century historicism, but instead, local productions constructing memories and narratives in the landscape of the community in a distant past. The most famous of these plays is the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Stiklestad<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> Play, which tells the story of Olaf <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Haraldsson&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> last night on Earth. The <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Stiklestad<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> Play is unusual in its success, quality, and focus on a national hero. While most plays are locally written, locally produced and locally consumed, and are focused on the local stories and hints untangled from the kings&#8217; sagas and Icelandic family sagas. This paper seeks to examine the role of the &#8220;Other&#8221; in two different Saga Plays. I&#8217;ll examine the role of the Sami in &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Ragnhilds<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> Dream&#8221; from <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Skjerstad<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Nordland<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, and heathenism in Vera Henriksen&#8217;s &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Sverdet<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8221; focused on Borg\/<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Sarpsborg<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00d8stfold<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">. &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Ragnhilds<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> Dream&#8221; follows the experiences of the daughter of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Raudr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> inn <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Rammi<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> during Olav <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Tryggvassons<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> conversion of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Salten<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, in the play she is drawn between the loyalty to her father and the new faith which is also the faith of her deceased Irish born mother. Her troubled relationship with her Fathers Sami advisors and paganism contrasts with her proto-<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">christian<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> ideals. &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Sverdet<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8221; follows Astrid <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Olofsdaughter&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> experience of Olaf IIs loss of Norway. While the two plays are different in date, locality and form, they both have a female lead, and showcase a somewhat difficult and contested relationship between the heroine, and what she and\/or we perceive as the &#8220;other&#8221;. In examining these two plays, I seek to explore what is the role of the other in these plays, what is perceived as the other and what can it tell us about the contemporary reception of Heimskringla.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Miguel Andrade&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127865587-267e47b9-9f0e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">AQUEOUS ALTERITY IN THE ICELANDIC SAGAS: THE PARANORMAL ECOLOGIES OF WATER IN SN\u00c6FELLSNES<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Miguel Andrade<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper will draw on landscape studies (Egeler 2024) and ecocriticism (Hennig et al 2023) to analyse the enmeshment of the natural\/human\/paranormal categories (\u00c1rmann Jakobsson 2017; Mayburd 2017) through literary representations of watery landscapes of the Sn\u00e6fellsnes peninsula of Iceland. I will focus on the presence of the monstrous in aqueous environments in Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k, Eyrbyggja saga and B\u00e1r\u00f0ar saga Sn\u00e6fels\u00e1ss. Monstrosity will be considered broadly as anthropomorphic\/zoomorphic beings which exhibit paranormal traits. Monsters are mirrors of sociocultural tensions (Cohen 1996) and the study of monstrosity in Old Icelandic literature has focused on its use as expression of behavioural\/social\/proto-racial anxieties, applied to anthropomorphic marginalized figures (V\u00eddal\u00edn 2020; Merkelbach and Knight 2020). Studies on paranormal spatiality\/landscapes have also been fronted (Mayburd 2014; \u00c1rmann Jakobsson and Mayburd 2020). However, ecologically minded approaches to monstrosity encompassing zoomorphic b<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2014liminal landscapes tied to liminal ontology. I will focus on case-studies connected to three types of landforms: marine shoreline, freshwater bodies, and glaciers. For texts set in Sn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6fellsnes, landscape holds structural import and is clearly linked to the paranormal (Phelpstead 2014; Egeler and Gropper 2020). My goal is to explore how settlers\/their descendants are represented in sagas\/cultural memory to have negotiated their presence in this region\u2019s space with water and related monsters, revealing a complex, multifaceted relationship with their environment.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;\u00c1rmann Jakobsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127524014-4454ece4-832b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">IRONWOOD<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1rmann<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Jakobsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Old Norse mythology as preserved in the Edda of Snorri Sturluson and the Poetic Edda revolves around the gods but not as such since the point of view is theirs and they are presented as the norm rather than a higher power that needs to be feared, placated and appealed to. These mythological narratives thus do not seem to concern the transcendental and the gods even seem strangely mundane at times. What these narratives do provide are undefined, vague, mysterious and powerful antagonists that are referred to in various terms and are believed to encircle the non world of the middle. These are also predicted to eventually get the better of the Gods and thus their lack of cohesion can be seen as an advantage, as they flock from every corner of the world to the final battle. This paper concerns these various adversaries, their wolfish nature, size and cunning and whether they can be seen as stronger and smarter than the actual gods.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Hannah Armstrong&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124539933-9a2cd37a-b76d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A SCEPTICAL PILGRIM: ALICE SELBY (1895-1973) AND 20TH CENTURY SAGA PILGRIMAGE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Hannah Armstrong<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">During the mid-nineteenth century, a new form of literary tourism emerged. It was one which saw Victorian readers of the newly accessible Icelandic sagas make the (not insignificant) sea voyage to Iceland to walk in the footsteps of their saga heroes. Some of the better-known proponents of this practice included names such as William Morris, Anthony Trollope, and W.G. Collingwood, and their enthusiasm for the endeavour was such that they were willing to risk life and limb to see sites like <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hl\u00ed\u00f0arendi<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Berg\u00fe\u00f3rshvoll<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Indeed, Morris even wrote that he would be \u2018quite ready\u2019 to break his neck in his efforts to be a \u2018pilgrim to the holy places of Iceland\u2019. These so-called \u2018Saga Pilgrims\u2019 have, in recent years, begun to receive greater scholarly attention (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Wawn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 2000; Spray 2016; Lethbridge 2020) and a recognition of their role in the centuries long relationship between the sagas and their landscapes. In this paper, I will extend this budding area of reception research by looking at a figure from the tail end of the saga pilgrimage phenomenon <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 the little-known twentieth-century scholar, Alice Selby (1895-1973). Drawing on her posthumously published &#8216;Icelandic Journal&#8217; (Viking Society for Northern Research, 1974) as well as archival materials, I will use Selby\u2019s 1931 journey to Iceland as a case study for the evolution of saga pilgrimage in the early twentieth century. In doing so, I will demonstrate how perceptions of the supposed alterity of Iceland and its saga landscapes changed in the interwar years, as well as how British visitors continued to wrangle with the question of whether Iceland and its people were \u2018other\u2019 or in fact should be regarded as familiar kin. Finally, this paper hopes to shine light on the thus far overlooked figure of Selby and her role in the formation of Old Norse Studies in the UK.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Arngr\u00edmur V\u00eddal\u00edn&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125245696-446d3962-b29d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">WHAT IS HUMAN? A STUDY OF DEHUMANIZATION IN OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Arngr\u00edmur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">V\u00eddal\u00edn<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Old Norse literature is rife with narratives of inhuman beings, monstrous individuals, and people who belong to the borderline between beast and man. The question arises: Where lies the difference between man and monster? What qualities are necessary to demarcate someone as either\/or? What does it take to flip a person&#8217;s status from humanity to becoming less than human? This paper seeks to delve into layers of medieval Scandinavian humanity presented in saga literature, as well as which traits, the possession or lack of which, are used to qualify certain groups as human and others as inhuman. It will then be argued that such literary dehumanization mirrors the historical reality of dehumanized others in medieval Scandinavia.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;David Ashurst&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127592480-d371b5cb-4b08&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">SV\u00cd\u00deJ\u00d3\u00d0 REVISITED: SCYTHIAN SWEDES, ICELANDIC SCYTHIANS, AND THE ULTIMATE OUTSIDERS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">David Ashurst<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Here I revisit the subject of the paper I gave at my very first Saga Conference, 1997 in Trondheim, in which I demonstrated how a passage in Alexanders saga adapts its Latin source to emphasise the ways in which a description of the Scythians, identified as the people of Sv\u00ed\u00fej\u00f3\u00f0 in mikla, resonates with Icelandic Commonwealth values of kingless freedom, self-respect, and relative equality under the law. I now look more broadly at what was believed of the Scythians in Old Norse literature seen against the background of the Latin learning widely available in medieval Europe, especially in the works of Justinus, Orosius and Curtius. The Romans, I point out, were prolific creators of Others and outsiders, and to these builders of roads and of the urbs romana the supreme Others were the citiless, trackless Scythian nomads. If we set aside our modern knowledge of real history, real geography and real etymology, I ask, what kinds of ambiguity or associative \u2018seepage\u2019 result from the dual use of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sv\u00ed\u00fej\u00f3\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> to designate the land of the Swedes and that of the Scythians? In Heimskringla, I note, the euhemerised gods who are the ancestors of Scandinavian kings and of the best Icelandic families are explicitly said to be Scythians displaced by the Roman armies, placing them as outsiders to the Roman world, but in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Snorra<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Edda they are Trojans who leave Troy because of a prophecy and are thus, implicitly, members of the proto-Roman club whose peoples claim descent from Trojan refugees (and there is no mention of the Scythians). What might this tell us about how the Icelanders, in particular, sought to position themselves as insiders or outsiders relative to medieval Europe?<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>B<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Bj\u00f8rn Bandlien&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753131061685-51e43c49-2b3c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE SAGAS OF OBJECTS: MATERIAL NARRATIVES IN THE MEDIEVAL NORSE WORLD<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Bj\u00f8rn<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Bandlien<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In the sagas we find all kinds of material objects, such as chairs, drinking horns, clothing, ships, amulets, jewelry, tapestries, and swords. When mentioned in a saga narrative, we tend to look for how these items signal or problematize issues of power, community and identity. At the same time, there are several such objects that were quite famous during the Middle Ages, that attracted attention and sometimes written comments in the sources. This talk will focus on a selection of such objects from the Middle Ages <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 and especially those famous at the time sagas were written down, and the ways these objects were given an agency and a history. By using insights from landscape and memory studies, as well as epistemological approaches in art studies and archaeology, it will be argued that such \u2018material narratives\u2019 can be related to well-known discussions of genres and so-called \u2018immanent sagas\u2019.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Santiago Barreiro&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753130718551-e9aa2ade-e22d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">&#8220;OTR, BR\u00d3\u00d0IR MINN, HAF\u00d0I A\u00d0RA I\u00d0N OK N\u00c1TT\u00daRU&#8221;: NORSE CONSTRUCTIONS OF PERSONAL NATURE.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Santiago Barreiro<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The Norse literary corpus offers a wealth of information on the ideas of personal nature, most often marked with the local noun <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">e\u00f0li<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> or with the Latin loanword, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">n\u00e1tt\u00fara<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Both are semantically complex terms with broad semantic range, such as essence, situation or condition. This paper argues that notions of activity and work (which are also identified through rich vocabulary, such as the nouns <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">i\u00f0n<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">verk<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">erfi\u00f0i<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and the corresponding verbal forms) often have a direct implication in how a the nature of beings was understood. Drawing parallels with the work of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">ethnographist<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Jane <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Fayans<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> amongst the Papuan <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Baining<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> people, it will be argued that Norse literature often portrays personal nature as constructed by action, where individuals &#8220;make themselves&#8221;, rather than as inborn unchanging essences preordained by birth or divine will. Moreover, I will suggest that this might be related with the relatively flexible social structure depicted in some texts (such as many family sagas), while contrasting with a competing view of inherent qualities that appears entwined with aristocratic ideologies.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Grzegorz Bartusik&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123792198-e2eb314c-d961&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">MARCIA CATONIS IN R\u00d3MVERJA SAGA: CATO MINOR\u2019S WIFE (MARITA) OR CONCUBINE (FRI\u00d0LA)? A CASE OF ABJECTION AND OTHERNESS.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Grzegorz <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bartusik<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">R\u00f3mverja<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga is a compilation of Old Icelandic translations of selected ancient Roman literary works: Sallust\u2019s Bellum <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Iugurthinum<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and De <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">coniuratione<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Catilinae<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and Lucan\u2019s Bellum civile. It covers the history of Rome in the 1st c. BC, focusing on the period of civil wars in Rome, the downfall of the Republic, and the foundation of the Roman Empire under Julius Caesar and Octavianus Augustus. One of the main characters of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">R\u00f3mverja<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga is Cato the Younger (95<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u201346 BC), a Roman statesman, a staunch defender of the Republic, and a practitioner of the philosophy of stoicism, praised for his moral virtue. In this paper, I will analyse an Old Icelandic translation of a passage from Lucan\u2019s Bellum civile, II, 326-372, in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">R<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3mverja<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga. The discussed passage of Bellum Civile tells the story of Cato Minor\u2019s wife, Marcia <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Catonis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. It concerns Cato&#8217;s remarriage to Marcia which happened after they divorced each other so that she (as a fecund woman) could marry his friend <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hortensius<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and help him prolong the lineage by giving birth to his child. Significant cultural disparities existed between medieval Icelandic Christians and ancient Romans in terms of sexual and reproductive ethics. Revered by Roman writers (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Appianus<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Bellum civile, II, 99 and Plutarch, Cato Minor, 25, 52), the reunification of Cato and Marcia after their divorce and Marcia&#8217;s subsequent marriage to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hortensius<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> would likely have been deemed a significant transgression of Biblical norms by the newly Christianised society of medieval Iceland. The act of reuniting a previously dissolved marriage was explicitly condemned in Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and Jeremiah 3:1-6 as an abomination in the eyes of God. This paper delves into the cultural motivations that led the Icelandic translator, a clergyman skilled in Latin, to make significant changes to the text of Lucan&#8217;s Bellum civile in its Old Icelandic translation (dated to the 1180s at the earliest).<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Simonetta Battista, Tarrin Wills, Johnny F. Lindholm, Ellert \u00de\u00f3r J\u00f3hannesson, \u00de\u00f3rd\u00eds Edda J\u00f3hannesd\u00f3ttir, Sheryl McDonald, J\u00f3hannes B. Sigtryggsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753132034441-6aaefe2e-2344&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">INNOVATIONS AND COLLABORATIONS IN OLD NORSE-ICELANDIC LEXICOGRAPHY AND DIGITAL RESOURCES<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Simonetta Battista, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Tarrin<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Wills, Johnny F. Lindholm, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ellert<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3r<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3hannesson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3rd\u00eds<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Edda <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3hannesd\u00f3ttir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Sheryl McDonald, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3hannes<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> B. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigtryggsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This roundtable brings together scholars working on dictionary projects in the field of Old Norse-Icelandic studies, offering a platform to share progress, challenges, and collaborative opportunities. Central to our discussion is the Dictionary of Old Norse Prose and historical lexicography archives at the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Arni<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Magn\u00fasson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Institute. These aim to further develop comprehensive and user-friendly resources for Old Norse-Icelandic language. We will present various projects and their methodologies and technological innovations, highlighting how they address gaps in existing resources. The scope of this panel is both to present new features and approaches as well as to gain feedback and input from the Old Norse research community for our projects.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Topics and projects that will be presented and discussed may include:<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Domain-specific dictionaries, specifically a dictionary of the lexicon of magic in Old Norse,<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Integration with digital editions of Old Norse<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Connections with early modern Icelandic lexicography and corpora<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">End-user perspectives on digital resources<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This roundtable seeks to foster an open exchange of ideas and experiences among lexicographers, philologists, and digital humanists. Attendees will have the opportunity to engage with the speakers, contributing their perspectives on the future of Old Norse lexicography. Through collaborative dialogue, we hope to identify potential synergies and chart a course for future research and development in this dynamic field.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Katherine Beard&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121862100-8e050dce-bcd7&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">SUPERNATURAL SAGA SWORDS AND THEIR ARCHAEOLOGICAL PARALLELS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Katherine Beard <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper endeavors to understand the meaning of the sword symbol in the Viking Age by putting the literary corpus in conversation with archaeological material. The sword was assuredly a symbol of power and status, as it befits a weapon expensive to manufacture. Extant medieval Icelandic literature makes their importance clear, and swords in the sagas often have otherworldly origins. Several literary motifs about swords survive through the sagas, including swords used as genealogical mnemonics, swords representing virility (or impotence, when damaged), swords as a conduit for curses, or swords having preternatural abilities on the battlefield. Some sword narratives found in sagas have roots that originate in the archaeological record of the Viking age, such as the literary trope of mound-breaking to retrieve valuable, sometimes legendary, swords there entombed. Some notable examples of these special saga swords are <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Kvernb\u00edtr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> from <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Haralds<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga ins <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">h\u00e1rfagra<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sk<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebfnungr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> from <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Hr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3lfs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">kraka<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Tyrfingr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> from <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hervarar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga ok <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hei\u00f0reks<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. The sword\u2019s importance is felt in the archaeological record of the Viking Age, where many full-sized swords are found in graves and ground deposits. These full-sized swords could have many meanings, depending on their find contexts. Several dozen small, sword-shaped amulets have also been found, some drilled for presumed use as amuletic jewelry. This paper will analyze full-size swords and sword amulets with a data analytics platform created in 2019 named <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Eitri<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (http:\/\/www.eitridb.com). <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Eitri<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> combines the collected archaeological finds with modern data analytics tools to provide a powerful new way to search, analyze, and understand data trends. By backgrounding the extant literary sources concerning the sword with their archaeological counterparts using digital humanities techniques, perhaps new insights will be revealed about the sword\u2019s symbolic meaning to people in pre-Christian Scandinavia.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Erin Benton&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125404113-bed7dc03-7bbf&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">CONSTRUCTING THE SUPERNATURAL OTHER AND HEROIC DIS\/ABILITY IN THE LEGENDARY PAST<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Erin Benton<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Many modern disability theorists will argue that the disabled body is the archetypal othered body, citing sources ranging from the tragic Oedipus to the nefarious Richard III. While there is certainly a degree of othering that occurs in the representations of disabled figures in Old Norse literature, further examinations reveal more complex paradigms. Recent studies have focused on disability either in the mythological material or <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, or on the relationship between monstrosity and disability. This leaves many depictions of disability unexamined. In some of these cases, heroic figures demonstrate a simultaneous spectrum of physical disability and supernatural ability. Two examples are <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u01eblundr<\/span><span class=\"cf2\">, as he appears in <\/span><span class=\"cf2\">V\u01eblundarkvi<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00f0a<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, and <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00cdvarr<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">hinn<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">beinlausi<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Ragnars<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">lo\u00f0br\u00f3kar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> ok <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">sona<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">hans<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">. These figures share several similarities, despite the different mediums: They both exist within a temporal liminality, with the stories taking place between the mythical past and the contemporary present of the authors; they are both physically disabled, in that neither are able to walk; and they both have certain supernatural aspects or abilities juxtaposed with their disability. Most importantly, in both cases, the supernatural dis\/ability plays a key role in depicting the embodiment of narrative elements, culminating in the construction of a heroic figure. However, these two case studies offer contrasting details that exemplify the complexity of supernatural dis\/ability, i.e. the morally ambiguous and isolated <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u01eblundr<\/span><span class=\"cf2\"> differs compared to <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00cdvarr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, who acts as the epitome of a saga hero and leader of his brothers. By examining supernaturally dis\/abled bodies, and where they fall on the spectrums of heroism, othering and marginalisation, we can further understand how dis\/ability was constructed, used, and perceived in Old Norse literature.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Hilkea Blomeyer&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753119516872-aaea4973-ca56&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><span class=\"cf0\">TURN IT THE OTHER WAY AROUND <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 KALEIDOSCOPIC NARRATION AND THE DEPICTION OF TROLLS IN THE FORNALDARS<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d6GUR<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class=\"cf0\">Hilkea Blomeyer<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">When thinking about the Other in Old Norse literature, we are inclined to talk about characters that are perceived as outside of society. They can be outlaws or paranormal creatures, figures that are seen as different from or even opposed to the Self. The Self in this context denotes the normative society that excludes the Other. But it is not only saga narratives that contain elements of Othering, but some of the texts themselves have been Othered in their perception by both audience and scholars. While traditional research has mostly focused on classical <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> other narratives, and particularly the \u2018post-classical\u2019 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">riddaras\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, were marginalized. These sagas thus do not only often contain appearances of the Other but are in themselves Othered. Yet, the question remains how this double alterity can be studied in detail. In this paper I will therefore present a new methodological approach by introducing the idea of kaleidoscopic narration, in order to shine a light on the double perspective the texts present. Taking Marianne <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Kalinke\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> ideas as a starting point, I suggest that this narrative mechanism is based on the idea that new episodes and sagas can be created from a repository of common elements. The second part of the talk will focus on the presentation of the kaleidoscope of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">trollish<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> characters in the form of a case study. These characters appear in both <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, e.g. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ketils<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">h\u00e6ngs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, e.g. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">B\u00e1r\u00f0ar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sn\u00e6fells\u00e1ss<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, but under different aspects. Selected <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> will therefore be analysed and compared with the help of the kaleidoscope to show how the Other is presented in the two genres and how the Othering of especially the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is achieved. The aim is to showcase how the use of the kaleidoscopic approach may help in gaining a differentiated insight into the perception and description of the Other, as well as the Othering of certain saga genres.<\/span><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Solveig Bollig&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123340532-878b0664-b794&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">UNDERSTANDING \u201cTHE OTHER\u201d IN THE SAGAS AND TALES OF ICELANDERS: A MULTIDISCIPLINARY ANALYSIS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Solveig Bollig<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In the context of the sagas and tales of Icelanders, \u201cthe Other\u201d is most often read as an absolute, typically paranormal \u201cOther\u201d. Berserkers, revenants, and individuals with magical abilities are thought to inhabit the social periphery, threatening the Icelandic society, which ultimately must forcefully remove these \u201cOthers\u201d to maintain the social equilibrium. Traditionally, the positive subject of the narrative inhabitant is contrasted by the negative, absolute \u201cOther\u201d. However, with the emergence and implementation of post-colonial perspectives on \u201cOtherness\u201d in Old Norse studies, this rigid dichotomy has been increasingly criticised. Opening the interpretation to encompass the fluidity and situational aspects of \u201cOtherness\u201d creates grey areas of \u201cOther\u201d where everyday life expressions of \u201cOtherness\u201d appear. I argue, that \u201cOtherness\u201d should not inherently be interpreted as negative, but that the definition that \u2018the \u201cOther\u201d is, what the Self is not\u2019, also offers the interpretation of \u201cOtherness\u201d as a <\/span>positive. Drawing on linguistic disciplines, such as onomastics and cognitive linguistics, this study aims to examine the conceptualisation of everyday Otherness in the tales of Icelanders. By exploring the nuances visible in for example personal names and linguistic expressions used to describe characters, this research seeks to deepen our understanding of the non-absolute \u201cOther\u201d in the tales of Icelanders.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Pedro Botelho&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118441269-271c6e25-4f5e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>A BRAZILIAN VIKING STORY: THE RECEPTION OF THE \u2018VIKING PHENOMENA\u2019 AND OLD NORSE TEXTS IN BRAZIL<\/p>\n<p>Pedro Botelho<\/p>\n<p>Otherness, usually seen throughout history through an alterity relationship \u2013 as in, me versus the \u201cother\u201d \u2013 is in most cases depicted in horrendous ways, reflecting the depictor&#8217;s perspective. Such is the case in most texts describing interactions between Christians and pagans in the Middle Ages, from which the medieval north is no exception. However, as we turn our focus to 21st-century Brazil, the opposite may be seen. Every age has its Viking, from the nowadays rather strange 16th-century visual portrayals of Egill Skalagr\u00edmsson to Travis Fimmel as Ragnar Lo\u00f0br\u00f3k. The same can be said about how contemporaneous cultures from different places conceptualize something in particular ways. In this sense, the reception of the pop culture Viking in Brazil has led to the coinage of the expression \u201cTupiniviking\u201d (\u2018Tupi\u2019 being a native Brazilian ethnic family). Typically, the term is used to refer to people that either believe themselves as descendants of Vikings (whereas Vikings are understood as a people or ethnicity) or to people that somehow want to revive a \u2018Viking experience\u2019 in Brazil. Either way, the reception of the modern Viking here seems to be received with open arms by certain social groups. Most of which are likely due to the TV show Vikings. This reception however ranges from runic astral maps on social media to post Facist and neopagan groups aiming at an alleged Germanic inheritance to either justify or legitimize their political goals. That being said, in this presentation I shall explore the reception of the Viking \u2013 as a modern concept, resignified and in this case other to the Brazilian context \u2013 as well as the reception of old Norse texts through the translation to modern Portuguese, which I will relate to my own experience on translating said texts, especially the Ynglinga saga. In that way, I hope to contribute to an ongoing debate on medievalisms within the medieval north studies, naturally from a reasonably different perspective.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Timothy Bourns&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116722910-73e05035-dcb2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>LITHIC AFFECT IN MEDIEVAL ICELAND<\/p>\n<p>Timothy Bourns<\/p>\n<p>Building on my previous research on animal and arborescent emotionality, this paper will address the phenomenon of lithic emotion and affective display in Old Norse-Icelandic literature. My primary case study will be Bergb\u00faa \u00fe\u00e1ttr, in which the bergb\u00fai (\u2018rock-dweller\u2019, i.e. anthropomorphised stone) expresses its sorrow in the volcanic poem Hallmundarkvi\u00f0a. In my close reading of the verse, rather than shedding literal liquid tears, its earthen eyelids tremble. Lithic affect is thus achieved through metaphorical figuration. This interpretation accords with other instances of non-human emotionality in Old Norse texts, such as nature\u2019s weeping for Baldr in Gylfaginning, with melting frost as metaphorical tears, and the tr\u00e9ma\u00f0r (\u2018tree-man\u2019) in Ragnars saga lo\u00f0br\u00f3kar which feels the weeping of clouds (i.e. rain) upon his cheeks, metonymically representing his own tears through contiguity. Understanding the bergb\u00fai\u2019s emotive gesture offers a new interpretation of one of the key moments in medieval Icelandic history: the volcanic eruption in Kristni saga is an affective display caused by the anger of the gods in response to the Christian conversion. Human emotional experience is also conceptualised and expressed through nature-based metaphors and eco-emotive circumlocutions. The breast and the heart can be identified as the seat of human emotions in the Norse corpus, and numerous skaldic kennings figuratively establish this role through lithic and environmental base words. The study of emotion and affect emerges as a conceptual framework for deconstructing textual binaries and constructing hybrid identities in which human and environment are inextricably enmeshed.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Natasha Bradley&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121682989-aa3516de-a733&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">POISONOUS SERPENTS: THE BIBLICAL SEDUCTRESS IN OLD NORSE TRANSLATION<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Natasha Bradley<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">There are numerous women in the Bible who might be described as \u2018seductresses\u2019: they seduce men to sleep with them or use sex to convince men to make certain decisions. In the religious translations <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stj\u00f3rn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gy\u00f0inga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, these women are rendered into Old Norse, with the translators making several changes to highlight certain aspects of their seductions. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stj\u00f3rn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is a biblical compilation which translates from Genesis to the end of the Books of Kings, containing figures such as Potiphar\u2019s wife, Delilah, and Ruth who seduce men. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gy\u00f0inga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga translates the Books of Maccabees and Peter <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Comestor\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Historia Scholastica; it also tells the story of Pontius Pilate. It contains seducing women such as Cleopatra, Potiphar\u2019s wife, and the perhaps-seductive Salome Alexandra. This paper examines a selection of the seductresses in these religious texts, which are on the periphery of Old Norse literary studies, considering how the Old Norse translators treat these Othered figures as they bring them into dialogue with female figures in the wider corpus. The translators frequently emphasise female verbal power when describing the seductresses, potentially drawing parallels with the inciter women well-known from the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Even though <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stj\u00f3rn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gy\u00f0inga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga have different translators, they both use the metaphor of a poisonous serpent (\u2018<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eitrligr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">ormr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2019 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gy\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> XXII.111.14) or toad (\u2018<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">padda<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2019 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gy\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> XXIX.1439) when describing the seductresses. This is especially interesting as, in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stj\u00f3rn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, poisonous serpents are depicted extensively in the lists of marvels describing far away lands. This paper thus examines how the translators of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stj\u00f3rn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gy\u00f0inga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga both domesticate and Other biblical seductresses as they render their stories into Old Norse.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Manu Braithwaite-Westoby&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118070211-c8405058-eea4&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>SC\u00d3CO \u00c6SIR SCIOLDO S\u00cdNA: THE SIGNIFICANCE OF \u2018SHAKING\u2019 IN EDDIC POETRY<\/p>\n<p>Manu Braithwaite-Westoby<\/p>\n<p>The phenomenon of shaking is defined by irregular, quick and sometimes violent, movement, a quaking or trembling, often in relation to things that are normally stable or still. It is also sometimes identified in animate beings with certain diseases and loss of bodily control. In mythological eddic poetry the shaking of various things occurs relatively often and can connote destabilisation of space, breakdown of social order or the cosmic importance of an event. Shaking seems to be associated with certain mythic beings more than others, namely \u00de\u00f3rr and Loki, but it also features importantly \u2018in its own right\u2019 in the eschatological section of V\u00f6lusp\u00e1, which describes the destruction of the earth by the forces of chaos, as well as in several other Old Norse literary contexts. In this paper I will focus on the eddic poems Lokasenna and \u00derymskvi\u00f0a, in which the shaking of objects or the writhing of characters\u2019 own bodies is notable. The major narrative thread recounted in these poems also involves a defilement of the gods\u2019 space by an outsider, which threatens to undermine divine society. This seems to trigger various acts of shaking: for example, in Lokasenna the gods shake their shields at Loki for killing Fimafengr in the sacred space of the hall, and in \u00derymskvi\u00f0a the giant \u00derymr\u2019s theft of Mj\u00f6llnir causes \u00de\u00f3rr and, indirectly, Freyja to shake with rage. I hope to show that the performative act of shaking, whether it be on a bodily or elemental level, was likely a trope in Lokasenna and \u00derymskvi\u00f0a that expresses the severity of the threats faced by the gods and their world.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Hannah Burrows&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118560500-1f85de96-ba0b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">LAST RIGHTS: LEGAL PERSPECTIVES ON DEATH AND PERSONHOOD IN MEDIEVAL ICELAND AND SCANDINAVIA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Hannah Burrows<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In a very famous scene from Eyrbyggja saga, a group of troublesome revenants are finally persuaded to leave their former home at Fr\u00f3\u00f0\u00e1 following a combination of exorcism rites and a hastily convened \u2018door-court\u2019, at which legal sentences are passed on each revenant in turn. Each appears to respect the judgement of the law and accept that its reach extends to them even after death. To modern readers, this may seem an amusingly extreme manifestation of what William Ian Miller has termed \u2018a cultural obsession with law\u2019. Rather than being purely a literary construct, however, various clauses in medieval Nordic lawcodes do extend rights and even responsibilities to the dead. For instance, it is prohibited in Gr\u00e1g\u00e1s to compose poetry about the Christian dead, or to recite poetry in mockery of any dead person (K\u00a7238), while the older Gula\u00feing law states: \u2018There are three cases in which legal action may be brought against a dead man\u2019 (\u00a7160). This paper will explore how the medieval Nordic lawcodes confront and chall<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">enge the threshold of death, comparing attitudes to the dead to those of additional legal others, such as women and enslaved persons. By utilizing legal perspectives on alterity, it will offer new ways to probe the boundaries of personhood and understandings of selfhood in medieval Iceland and Scandinavia, which in turn can shed new light on our readings of otherness in the sagas.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><!--StartFragment --><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Marcin B\u00f6hm&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120047997-873418f6-6f1f&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BJ\u00d6RN IRONSIDE AND THE SCANDINAVIAN ATTACK ON PISA IN 860. BETWEEN THE ACCOUNT FROM THE SAGAS AND LATIN SOURCES.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Marcin B\u00f6hm<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Bj\u00f6rn Ironside is today perceived as one of the most famous, semi-historical Viking leaders who devastated Europe in the 9th century. This alleged son of Ragnar Lodbrok in the sagas was said to have traveled to the Mediterranean Sea in his bandit raids, where he attacked both Christian and Muslim lands. During one such raid in 860, the city of Pisa in Italy was attacked and captured. The sacking of this port, which was subject to the Carolingian line ruling in Italy, became one of the elements of the legend associated with this Scandinavian. Therefore, the main goal of this speech will be to present the accounts of Latin sources (Annales Bertiniani, Chronicon de gestis Normannorum in Francia) related to this event, in the light of the accounts of the sagas talking about Bj\u00f6rn&#8217;s actions, also from the point of view of military history.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><br \/>\n<!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE SEAFARING AND THE MILITARY ACTIVITY AT SEA OF THE SCANDINAVIANS IN THE LIGHT OF ANGLO-NORMAN AND CAMBRO-NORMAN SOURCES (11TH-13TH CENTURIES).<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Marcin <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">B\u00f6hm<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">For medieval Scandinavians since the beginning of their historical activity, the sea and ocean were an open window to the world. That gave them a path to plundering or settling expeditions and played an important role in trade, in which they also achieved mastery. Their maritime expansion was in various directions, with particular emphasis on one: the British Isles and the waters surrounding this archipelago. The great epic of the Viking Age began there, which changed the face of Europe forever. The maritime activity of the Scandinavians in this area did not reach a void and undeveloped land and water, but had to come into contact with fierce opponents: the Picts, Scots, Welsh, Irish tribes, and the Anglo-Saxons. In the period after the 11th century, descendants of other Scandinavians who grew up in the land-Normandy will also join this mosaic of peoples. Therefore, this speech will aim to present how Scandinavian seafaring was depicted in the light of historical Anglo-Norman and Cambro-Norman sources (11th-<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Jumieges<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, William of Poitiers, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Orderic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Vitalis left valuable testimony to this issue in their works, which will become the basis for our considerations.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Sophie B\u00f8nding&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123998576-b6d07f6c-52e3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">FICTIONALISED RULER GENEALOGIES AS SOCIAL ADHESIVE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Sophie <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">B\u00f8nding<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In this paper, I explore the cultivation of fictionalised ruler genealogies in Viking-Age courts, as reflected in the skaldic poems <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ynglingatal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00e1leygjatal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. I focus my analysis on <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ynglingatal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, composed c. 890 and ascribed to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00dej\u00f3\u00f0\u00f3lfr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3r<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Hvini<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, beginning with a brief discussion of the poem\u2019s dating. Next, I outline some of the previous interpretations, which have centred on the problem of the strange deaths that are suffered by many of the enumerated rulers. Departing from these interpretations, I propose instead that the poem, in fact, shows little interest in the fate of the individual rulers, but is more concerned with the act of listing: when one ruler dies, a new one follows. Drawing on cultural memory, I argue that by establishing an unbroken line of rulers back to an ancient, foundational past, this invented lineage served as a tool of chronological orientation that created a perception of the stability and durability of rulership across time. This practice served not only to build socio-political legitimacy and authority for the leader himself but also to create social cohesion by providing his retinue and the wider community centred on him with a shared sense of belonging and identity.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>C<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Piergiorgio Consagra&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118613774-26feb09c-f21f&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>MEETING THE OTHER FROM THE MYTHICAL WORLD: \u00d3L\u00c1FR TRYGGVASON\u2019S SPECULAR ENCOUNTERS WITH NORNA-GESTR AND HELGI \u00de\u00d3RISSON<\/p>\n<p>Piergiorgio Consagra<\/p>\n<p>The D redaction of the \u00d3l\u00e1fs saga Tryggvasonar en mesta, preserved in one of the most remarkable manuscripts from the Icelandic Middle Ages (GKS 1005 fol., also known as Flateyjarb\u00f3k), features several \u00fe\u00e6ttir which are heavily imbued with Scandinavian legendary material. In some of these brief episodes, king \u00d3l\u00e1fr Tryggvason confronts himself with his country\u2019s pagan past and present while attempting to convert Norway to Christianity. In this paper, I aim to analyse \u00d3l\u00e1fr Tryggvason\u2019s encounters with the eponymous characters of two \u00fe\u00e6ttir, Norna-Gests \u00fe\u00e1ttr and Helga \u00fe\u00e1ttr \u00de\u00f3rissonar, ultimately presenting them as two parallel episodes where the Norwegian king must come to terms with the mythical worlds represented therein. Firstly, I will argue that these encounters should be read as a pair, as the oldest manuscripts preserving them suggest. Secondly, I will analyse them as specular episodes which offer on the one hand reconciliation with the mythical world of Scandinavian legend (Norna-Gests \u00fe\u00e1ttr) and, on the other, provoke confrontation with it (Helga \u00fe\u00e1ttr \u00de\u00f3rissonar). If read as such, the supernatural encounters with Norna-Gestr and Helgi \u00de\u00f3risson represent two mirrorlike cases of encounters with the \u201cother\u201d from the mythical world which have hitherto received limited literary comment.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Miriam Conti&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123415501-802e22b2-1987&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">INN R\u00cdKI AS THE \u201cOTHER\u201d: SEMANTIC AND STYLISTIC HARMONIZATION IN V<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eaLUSP<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1 H58<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Miriam Conti<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Considerable scholarly discussion has arisen concerning the stanza 65 (H58) in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eblusp<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, particularly with regards to its authenticity. Several suggestions have been forwarded concerning inn <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edki<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u201cthe powerful one\u201d, involving religious undertones (most scholars take inn <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edki<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> to be Christ, but some identify him as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Heimdallr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> or <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Alf<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eb<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">). The consensus that it is a Christian interpolation is justified by several factors: firstly, the image of a powerful ruling figure from above recalls the Book of Revelation; secondly, the stanza is not attested in any other witness except <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hauksb\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, which contains many Christian texts. H58 may therefore have been added secondarily to the recension to justify the presence of a markedly pagan poem. Something that could undermine a Christian interpretation of this half-stanza, however, is the word <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">regind\u00f3mr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. There is evidence in the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> corpus, as well as in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eblusp<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> itself, of the root <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">regin<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> referring to heathen gods. The compound <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">regind\u00f3mr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, however, appears to be unattested elsewhere. Most translations focus on either the root or the suffix, thus affecting the interpretation of the stanza. For instance, although the translation \u201cdivine judgement\/empire\u201d (U. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Dronke<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, The Poetic Edda, Volume II, Mythological Poems, 1997: 87) is reasonable, it carries a Christian meaning which ignores the pagan semantic component of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">regin<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. This paper will discuss H58 in relation to the rest of the poem found in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hauksb\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. The analysis will focus on semantic and morphological aspects of relevant lexical items, such as, for instance, the first half-line \u2018<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00fe\u00e1<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">k\u00f8mr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> inn + weak adjective\u2019, recurring elsewhere in the poem. This will allow a better understanding of how the interpolator intervened on the poem combining Christian references and stylistic modelling to make a pagan poem fit in a Christian context.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jo\u00e3o Ricardo Malchiaffava Terceiro Correa&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116736152-24b5355b-2884&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>THE CONCEPT OF \u201cPAGAN\u201d ON THE BEGINING OF SCANDINAVIAN RELIGIOUS CHANGE: VESTIGES OR NARRATIVE TOPOI?<\/p>\n<p>Jo\u00e3o Ricardo Malchiaffava Terceiro Correa<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Vikings,&#8221; like dragons, are a constant element of contemporary fantastic narratives. Whether through &#8220;historically accurate&#8221; adaptation or generic &#8220;barbarian&#8221; concepts, they are present in video games, television shows, literature, and politics. Varying in form and depth, the identity marker of this construct is often &#8220;paganism,&#8221; represented by violent devotion, animal symbolism through ravens and wolves, blood sacrifices, and the observation of auspices. This work aims to discuss the figure of the pagan from a conceptual perspective, assuming that much of what constitutes the &#8220;pagan&#8221; construct in documentary remnants stems, on one hand, from Roman &#8220;ethnography&#8221; and, on the other, from medieval literary topoi, providing little to no actual information about these individuals beyond what the dominant discourse thought of them. As analysis material, I turn to the biographies of the monks of Hamburg-Bremen, Anskar and Rimbert, and the letters exchanged between them and notable figures of the 9th century. I aim to observe that their authors guided their descriptions of pagans and their daily, cultural, and political realities based on long-existing references: the Bible primarily, with the prevalence of miraculous deeds or the expression of divine potentia through auspices and fortunes; and Tacitus secondarily, in alignment with the cultural characteristics defining the Germani. The investigation is guided by Hans-Werner Goetz&#8217;s Vorstellungsgeschichte, Berger and Luckmann&#8217;s Sociology of Knowledge, and the History of Ideas as presented by Quentin Skinner. By confronting the remnants with theory, this research aims to reflect on the following questions: How does this reading influence the construction of media products, which in turn feed what we might call vikingmania? And, how has this condition directed\u2014and still directs\u2014the interpretation of historiography, considering its weight in constructing and signifying the contemporary political universe?<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Cassidy Croci&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118406188-f88b4a9f-7c27&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">FILLING THE LANDSCAPE: THE PHANTOM SETTLERS OF LANDN\u00c1MAB\u00d3K<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Cassidy Croci<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k scholars have long identified phantom landn\u00e1msmenn \u2018settlers\u2019, who are invented to \u2018fill\u2019 sparsely populated land-claims in the text so that an uninterrupted chain of settlements can be enumerated around the coast of Iceland, which in turn gives the impression that Iceland was fully settled by the end of the landn\u00e1ms\u00f6ld (c.870-930). Traditionally, these \u2018invented\u2019 or \u2018phantom\u2019 settlers have been detected using onomastic analysis, particularly the \u2018nature-name\u2019 theory. In this theory some place-names were originally derived from nearby topographical features, but over time the place-name was reinterpreted as being derived from a personal name i.e. Kollafj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0r, which either comes from the genitive singular of the name Kolli, or the genitive plural of the noun kollr \u2018head\u2019, but can be used for a head-shaped mountaintop. There is some merit in this approach; however, it is too simplistic to be used as a catch-all model to identify invented setters. Therefore, are there other measures that can be used in conjunction with onomastics to detect phantom settlers in Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k? This paper uses Social Network Analysis to construct, visualise, and quantify the narrative networks of the Sturlub\u00f3k redaction of Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k, which are formed of the approximately 3,100 individuals in the text and their 8,000 relationships. Applying degree centrality, a measure that detects the number of relationships a person has with other individuals in a network, to Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k\u2019s narrative networks has identified that 19 of the 425 landn\u00e1msmenn have zero relationships. This indicates that these settlers are not important to Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k\u2019s network structure and that their historicity should <!--StartFragment -->be reevaluated. Furthermore, 13 of these 19 individuals have a personal name or byname that shares an element with a place-name in their designated land-claim. Thus, degree centrality is an effective way to detect potential \u2018invented\u2019 individuals in Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k alongside more traditional methods.<!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>D<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Laurent Di Filippo&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122930580-5810f52c-0aca&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">TROLLS IN DUNGEONS AND DRAGONS: INSPIRATIONS AND EVOLUTIONS OF A FIGURE OF OTHERNESS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Laurent Di Filippo<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Trolls are common foes for playable characters since the first edition of the famous role-playing game Dungeons &amp; Dragons. Derived from the monsters of Old Norse texts and from the scandinavian folklore, trolls appear in the nordic culture at least since the middle ages and are now a part of contemporary popular culture. As research about trolls left games out of their scope, this communication wants to fill this blind spot. It aims at presenting the sources that inspired this famous monster and their evolution through the five editions of the game that was first published 50 years ago. The body of documents of this study is composed of the various publications of the game about trolls throughout its history, meaning gamebooks as well as magazines and other publications. The first part will focus on the origins of these monsters in the fantasy genre and more specifically Poul Anderson\u2019s novel Three Hearts and Three Lions, where they gains their regenerative ability from. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">This power places them in opposition with the biological life. The second part will focus on the evolution of the monster through many editions of the game and several ways by which they are represented as figures of otherness, especially due to their primitive culture and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">matriarcal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> organisation. The last part will show their association with giants in the last edition of the game and the mutations they can gain. This diachronic approach will show various sides of how monstrous alterity and otherness is built in a RPG and contribute to the reflexion about the reception of myth.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Moritz Draschner, Elliot Worral&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116748568-29daf9cd-8b39&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>\u201cWEL \u021cERNE HE THANKED GODES SONDE\u201d: A COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF THE PERFORMATIVITY OF RELIGIOUS IDENTITY IN THE NORTH AND WEST GERMANIC VERSIONS OF FLOIRE ET BLANCHEFLOR<\/p>\n<p>Moritz Draschner, Elliot Worral<\/p>\n<p>This paper aims to analyse the fundamental nature of religious identity as presented in the multi-lingual medieval tradition of Floire et Blancheflor. The paper will focus on the Scandinavian (Old Norse, Old Swedish, Old Danish) and West Germanic (Middle English, Middle High and Low German, Middle Dutch) versions. Whilst these texts represent a relatively small part of a larger tradition, their study will nevertheless serve to outline key themes and ideas which run throughout the tradition, as well as innovations unique to specific Scandinavian and West Germanic versions. Religious identity is a particularly pertinent topic in this tradition, given that the protagonist Floire is himself a heathen who is later converted to Christianity. Throughout this story faith is at times central to character identity, whilst at other times it is largely ignored. This paper thus hypothesises that this varying focus on religion demonstrates the tradition\u2019s treatment of religious identity not as a constant state of \u201cbeing\u201d but rather as an act of \u201cperformance.\u201d Thus, utilising Judith Butler\u2019s theory of performativity, this paper will argue that religious identities in these texts are defined by the \u201cperformance\u201d of that religion \u2013 be it heathen, Christian, or Muslim. To treat these three categories of religious identity, the paper focuses its analysis on the religiosity of the initially heathen and latterly Christian protagonist Floire, his heathen father Felix, and the Muslim King of Babylon. The paper\u2019s hypothesis was developed through close reading of the Old Norse and Middle English texts. Therefore, it remains to be seen whether it will prove consistent with the other texts of the Scandinavian and West Germanic traditions. Whether or not performativity proves to be a consistent aspect of religious identity, this paper promises to shed new light on how religious identity was understood in these texts.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>E<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ellert Johannsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116759645-5cfde932-43db&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">SEMANTIC AND CULTURAL DIMENSIONS OF THE OLD NORSE WORD ANNARR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Ellert<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Johannsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper investigates the different meanings of the Old Norse word <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">annarr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u2018other\u2019. This word functions as both a pronoun and a numeral. The starting point are the attested examples of this word in the Dictionary of Old Norse Prose (ONP) and a detailed lexical analysis which provides a nuanced understanding of how the concept of &#8220;other&#8221; or &#8220;another&#8221; was linguistically represented in Old Norse culture.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The meanings of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">annarr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> can be divided into five or more semantic spheres, each illustrating the contrast between &#8220;other&#8221; and &#8220;someone or something else&#8221;:<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">1. Binary and Relational Definitions: <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Annarr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> primarily means &#8220;one (of two)&#8221; or &#8220;the other (of two)&#8221;, emphasizing binary relationships and defining identity in opposition to others. This is central to the concept of othering.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">2. Emphasis on Difference: Definitions like &#8220;different, other&#8221; and &#8220;one more, another&#8221; highlight distinction and differentiation. In the context of othering, this often implies marginalization or exclusion.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">3. Value Judgment: The definition &#8220;person of lesser worth (in respect to somebody), second-rate person&#8221; links &#8220;other&#8221; to a value judgment, reflecting how othering assigns lower status to the out-group.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">4. Inclusivity and Exclusivity: Definitions related to inclusion (e.g., &#8220;remaining, the remainder of&#8221;) versus exclusion (e.g., &#8220;no one else&#8221; or &#8220;any other&#8221; derogatorily) show how language can include or exclude groups.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">5. Temporal and Sequential Othering: Temporal definitions like &#8220;next, following&#8221; or &#8220;the day before, latest&#8221; suggest sequential othering, positioning groups historically or culturally as &#8220;before us&#8221; or &#8220;after us&#8221;, impacting their perceived legitimacy or value.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ONP&#8217;s information on <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">annarr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> demonstrates meanings that align with the concept of othering, encompassing binary oppositions, value judgments, inclusion\/exclusion, and sequential relationships. This highlights the ingrained nature of othering in language and cognition, and its specificity and generality in social interactions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Caitlin Ellis&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124230013-d805075e-bbb3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">GROWING VIKINGS: APPROACHES TO CHILD SOLDIERS AND NARRATIVES OF ADOLESCENCE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Caitlin Ellis<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">There is no obvious Old Norse word for the concept of \u2018adolescence\u2019 (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Larrington<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, 2008, p.145), yet it must have been a crucial period in which boys could enter the martial sphere and become \u2018<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vikings<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2019. Informed by anthropological approaches, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Raffield<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (2019) suggests that <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">viking<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> martial ideology was encultured in children. Nevertheless, children may have been eased into war bands through supporting roles, such as cooks and weapon cleaners (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Raffield<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, 2019, p. 826; Woolf, 2018, p. 137). Recent work in Viking studies has noted that more women and children were involved in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">viking<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> migrations than previously thought. Stray references to the youthfulness of princelings involved in military campaigns usually receive little scholarly comment, with the exception of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Jesch<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (2004). Skaldic verse refer to when kings first launched a ship and likewise the kings\u2019 sagas often contain episodes depicting individual\u2019s early careers, demonstrating their suitability for kingship. This paper will consider to what extent these literary depictions should be taken as reflecting reality and to what extent they are tropes about boyhood deeds. Youngsters in Icelandic sagas have agency at a very early age and use it to act out against their fathers, whereas real-life princelings often had to act as their fathers required. In terms of new methodologies, this paper is informed by the author\u2019s recent collaboration with an International Relations scholar (Dr Jana Tabak, State University of Rio de Janeiro) specialising in child soldiers in modern warfare. We are considering narratives of child soldiers and supposed defining moments in becoming an adult. For example, \u2018child soldiers\u2019 implies a sense of illegitimacy or alterity to a conflict in the developing world, whereas in the western world <\/span>teenagers are commonly recruited into armies. Examining children and adolescents as victims and participants in violence and warfare is an uncomfortable but important topic.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Stefka Eriksen&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127432774-4c3c39b2-4330&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">NATURE, THE PRINCE OF DARKNESS, AND THE ARROGANCE OF MAN IN ALEXANDERS SAGA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Stefka<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Eriksen<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The starting point of this paper is book X of Alexanders saga (translated to Old Norse in the second half of the 13th c.) where <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">N\u00e1tt\u00fara<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (Nature) is provoked by Alexander&#8217;s arrogance and excessive ambition to conquer the whole world. She visits the underworld, where she asks the prince of darkness (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">myrkra<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">h\u00f6f\u00f0inginn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">) for help with this issue. The paper will discuss the possible meanings and connotations of the concept of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">n\u00e1tt\u00fara<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in this passage by comparing it to its Latin source-text <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Alexandreis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, as well as to similar motifs in other Old Norse texts that circulated in the same cultural and historical context.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>F<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Karl Farrugia&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123001884-701f17ac-58bc&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">&#8220;RENOUANTUR IAM NOSTRO TEMPORE ANTIQUA SAECULA&#8221;: THE PAGANISATION OF ISLAM AND THE ISLAMISATION OF PAGANS IN OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Karl Farrugia<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The portrayal of Muslims in medieval European literature is a colourful collage of dubious details. From their equivalence to Arians, Nestorians and other ancient heresies, to their attribution of polytheism, the &#8220;Saracens&#8221; were touted as a continuation of a millennial struggle between Christendom and its enemies. The assimilation of Saracens to ancient paganism was achieved by applying it in two directions. In the chansons de <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">geste<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the pantheon of contemporary Saracens was imbued with gods from the Classical world, with Apollo, Jupiter and Mars amongst the more popular choices. Conversely, Alexander of Paris&#8217;s Roman <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">d&#8217;Alexandre<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the eponymous Alexander the Great is faced by &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sarrasin<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8220;, &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Arrabis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; and &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Amoravis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8220;, invoking the Almoravid dynasty that ruled Al-Andalus in the 11th and 12th centuries. Guibert of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Nogent<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> claimed that the Turks are the surviving Parthian Empire, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">differring<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> solely in nomenclature. The practice of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">paganisation<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of the Saracens was imported wholesale into Norway and Iceland with the translations of chansons to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">riddaras\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, seeping into the originally composed chivalric sagas. Icelandic literature shows evidence of an active participation in the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Saracenisation<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of ancient peoples, moving beyond the strict confines of simple translation. The collection of Biblical translations and &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Antikenroman<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; sagas in AM 226 fol. provide a fertile ground to explore this phenomenon. The antagonists of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stj\u00f3rn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> I and III, Alexanders saga and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">R\u00f3mverja<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, which geographically span Persia and Assyria to North Africa, covering the majority of the Islamic ummah in the 13th century, are folded together into the common label <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Serkir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, evoking a sense of continuity with the familiar contemporary <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Serkir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. The 2-way assimilation ultimately served to bring the struggle between Christianity and Islam into the &#8216;preconceptions of divine history and divine geography&#8217; codified in Biblical and patristic literature.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Guillaume Ferreire&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123920109-e8a0e1ad-5702&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">RELIGIOUS CONFLICT IN LATE VIKING AGE NORWAY: A STUDY OF HEIMSKRINGLA AND THE REGIONS OF TR\u00d8NDELAG AND M\u00d8RE OG ROMSDAL<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Guillaume Ferreire<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The Battle of Stiklestad, which resulted in the death of King Olaf Haraldsson, is often attributed to the dissatisfaction of the Tr\u00f8ndelag peasants with the king&#8217;s vindictive missionary policies. This event exemplifies religious conflicts initiated or exacerbated by religious motivations. The issue of conflicts between pre-Christian religion and Christianity during the conversion era has been extensively debated among scholars in Norse studies. Some, such as Anne-Sofie Gr\u00e4slund (2016), argue that the transition to Christianity was relatively peaceful. In contrast, others, including Gro Steinsland (2005) and Brit Solli (1996), contend that there was resistance to Christianity, leading to a pagan revival. The sagas, particularly Snorri Sturluson&#8217;s Heimskringla, frequently recount religious conflicts during the Christianization period. Additionally, scholars like S\u00e6bj\u00f8rg Walaker Nordeide (2011) and Else Roesdahl (2019) have observed an increase in grave goods in late Viking Age cemeteries, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">which may signify an attempt to assert a strong pagan identity in reaction to the spread of Christianity, accompanied by ostentatious pagan symbols such as large cairns, barrows, and horse-riding items. This paper proposes to identify clusters of pagan reactions against Christianity through a dialogue between the sagas and archaeological evidence. Our primary literary source will be Snorri Sturluson&#8217;s Heimskringla, with a focus on the sagas of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00e5kon<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> the Good, Olaf Tryggvason, and Saint Olaf. The archaeological evidence will primarily consist of finds from the Norwegian regions of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Tr\u00f8ndelag<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">M\u00f8re<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">og<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Romsdal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, where significant manifestations of pagan revival and religious conflict have been documented in both the sagas and archaeological records.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Vitor Fortuna&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118513925-25a940ad-f901&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>WEAVING HEATHENDOM: THE LAYERS OF RECEPTION REGARDING MEDIEVAL SCANDINAVIA<\/p>\n<p>Vitor Fortuna<\/p>\n<p>Medieval Icelandic literature was responsible for producing works that, throughout history, provided knowledge about the Viking Age (understood as the period between the 8th and 11th centuries) and the pagan elements associated with Scandinavia during that same period. However, it is important to highlight that both the \u00fe\u00e6ttir and the Icelandic sagas, which compose the literary scope of medieval Iceland, were produced mainly in the 13th and 14th centuries by authors who had been living under Christian values for at least three hundred years, since the transition from the 10th to the 11th century. This work aims to discuss how these authors dealt with the past, transmitted through oral tradition over the centuries, creating a first layer of interpretation of the Viking Age. Additionally, it seeks to address the different subsequent layers of interpretation that arise from the moment this literary scope is consumed throughout time. The reflection continues by considering how the so-called &#8220;Vikings&#8221; were initially seen as the &#8220;other,&#8221; fulfilling an antagonist role, and how, over the course of history, they have been reinterpreted\u2014based on the reading of the sagas and \u00fe\u00e6ttir\u2014until reaching the entertainment industry in the 21st century, which completely reshapes the figure of the &#8220;Viking,&#8221; thus producing a recent layer of this reception. The work will incorporate contributions from the Theory of Reception by Hans Robert Jauss, Berger and Luckmann&#8217;s Sociology of Knowledge, and the Narrative Theory, to provide a multidisciplinary investigation of the theme, considering how Medieval Scandinavia can be received in various layers.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Nikolaus Frenzel&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117827967-d1104b9f-79b2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">NAMING SAGAS, NAMING PEOPLE: NEW HISTORICAL AND LITERARY PERSPECTIVES ON SAGA TITLES AND THE IDENTITIES BEHIND THEM<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Nikolaus Frenzel<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The -inga suffix features within the titles of a number of sagas, irrespective of scholarly categorisation (e.g., the Icelandic Family Sagas), and generally implies a meaning of \u2018the saga of the people of X\u2019. Leaving to one side the debate of book-prose and free-prose understandings of the sagas as pieces of history and\/or fiction, with the (sometimes limited) knowledge of how contemporaries referred to the sagas that survive to us, it is possible to deduce the overall inferences that authors made towards their purposes of writing about different peoples. Additionally, this is very telling for defining group identities, because in scholarship we have seemingly no better way to refer to groups of people than as \u2018nationalities\u2019 and \u2018ethnicities\u2019, when in essence neither of these terms are representative of Norse group situations. In this discussion, I will introduce the premise that the -inga suffix represents a literary category which intended to present group identities in contexts of contrast and otherness. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">This will be presented using (predominantly) the case studies of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Orkneyinga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, sagas which represented societies situated on geographical and social borders of the unknown, and which both exemplify the challenges and rewards in pursuing sagas of group identities.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Frog&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116772375-a9763626-6168&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>\u2018OTHERWORLDING\u2019 IN SAGA DISCOURSE<\/p>\n<p>Frog<\/p>\n<p>The concept of otherworld is linked to concepts of otherness and the other, but the concept of otherworld itself tends to be taken for granted as a fantastic location where the possibilities of imagination are realities. This paper introduces \u2018otherworlding\u2019 as the process of othering places and spaces through discourse, which I have theorized elsewhere (2020). The phenomenon will be introduced in relation to Old Norse traditions, including both mythology and Saxo\u2019s Gesta. Focus is on otherworlding in saga discourse. Bringing otherworlding into focus as a phenomenon of discourse breaks the polarized dichotomy of \u2018real\u2019 versus \u2018not real\u2019 or \u2018fantastic\u2019, which often tells more about the researcher\u2019s imagination of science-based epistemologies than about contemporary understandings of Old Norse sources. For example, most Icelanders\u2019 knowledge of Jerusalem, Bjarmia and the interior of a burial mound were independent of any first-hand experience of those places: they were constructed through discourse no less than understandings of Heaven, Hel and realms of j\u01ebtnar. For people\u2019s knowledge and understanding, our evaluation of some of these places as \u2018real\u2019 and others as \u2018not real\u2019 is arbitrary and irrelevant. This paper will consider otherworlding as a process in the construction of temporalities of what are commonly described as different saga \u2018genres\u2019, producing, for example, differences in the ontology of mytho-heroic time versus more recent historical periods. Variations in ontology by temporal distance are then considered in relation to variation by geographical distance. The relationship between otherworlding and the dominant inhabitants of places are then considered, with consideration of dreams as a special category of place. Finally, the connection of traditional motifs and narrative patterns to otherworlding, with examples of the construction of outlaws in relation to supernatural others, the inhabitants of North America and also the otherworlding of Iceland.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>G<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ines Garc\u00eda L\u00f3pez&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118355741-57dcd051-0838&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>ENCOUNTERING THE OTHER AS AN ALTERED PERCEPTION OF THE MIND<\/p>\n<p>Ines Garc\u00eda L\u00f3pez<\/p>\n<p>This paper aims to analyse the concept of hallucination in medieval literature, focusing particularly on its representation in some of the Old Norse sagas. We will examine how different characters describe their altered perceptions (especially those referred to as sj\u00f3nhverfing, ginning or s\u00fdn) and the meaning given to these experiences within the sagas, often attributing them to magic. Religious visions with Christian content will be excluded from this analysis. Our focus will be on the literary use of visual and auditory hallucinations and how they differ from other phenomena such as collective apparitions or dream-visions. By considering hallucinations as a literary motif, we will explore their function within the narrative and their role in the world depicted in the sagas. In classical psychiatry \u2013 heir of the scholastic theory of perception (Thomas Aquinas) \u2013 hallucinations are seen as irrational, false perceptions occurring without an external stimulus. However, through various passages in the sagas, we will see that such experiences are not merely individual products of the mind. There is always an explanation for the seemingly paradoxical effect of these perceptions, often external to the character. Consequently, we will discuss whether the world represented in the sagas is structured as a totality where everything, including hallucinations, holds meaning.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ger\u00f0ur Sigur\u00f0ard\u00f3ttir&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127203849-81cbb4f7-5e75&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">SYNCHRONIZING WORLDS: BRINGING THE OTHERWORLD TO EARTH IN OLD NORSE FUNERARY RITUALS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Ger\u00f0ur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0ard\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Funerary Rituals in Old Norse Religion were evidently extremely complex, multifaceted performances that made use of various elements, ranging from the landscape they took place in, to the structures and objects employed, actions, such as processions and the sacrifice of animals (and sometimes even humans). This paper will argue that all of these elements taken together created a performative whole, perhaps using some kind of narrative framework, in which each component played an essential role in a performance that included, but also extended beyond mere words. This encompassing performance would possibly have had the effect of combining, for those present, the earthly site of the funeral with the otherworldly place in which the deceased was believed to reside from this point onwards.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;G\u00edsli Sigur\u00f0sson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116783600-ddfc7253-10e6&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>HOW THE ENCOUNTER BETWEEN THE HUMAN GYLFI AND THE MYTHICAL TRINITY TRANSFORMS HIS EARTHLY VISION THROUGH THE ILLUSIONARY ART OF NARRRATIVE<\/p>\n<p>G\u00edsli Sigur\u00f0sson<\/p>\n<p>In order to understand the nature of the Edda as a source it is important to agree on what is going on when the mythical trinity explains to Gylfi how the world came about and tells him great tidings of the sky. Gylfi knows terms like regnbogi but the illusion transforms it into a mythological bridge between heaven and earth. This is in line with Alv\u00edssm\u00e1l with its terminology for different phenomena among men and various mythological beings. If we take the references in Gylfaginning to the sky (\u00e1 himni) as being to the literal location of sta\u00f0ir and salir mentioned therein (as opposed to some fictional world), and apply the thought from Alv\u00edssm\u00e1l, we see the illusionary effect transforming what Gylfi actually sees into the mythological abode of \u00c6sir in salir and sta\u00f0ir (owned by the sun and stars, respectively)\u2014with j\u00f6tnar beyond the horison and outer ocean, to be reached by \u00de\u00f3r. I will discuss how this phenomenological approach to the illusion alters the way we can treat the Edda as source: Before we contemplate what it can tell about pre-Christian myths we can accept that the myths may be read as a living part of what young poets in Snorri&#8217;s time had to study, using the sky as a memory tool and a point of reference. As such the Edda is a trustworthy reflection of traditional thinking about the sky in mythological terms for purposes of composing and understanding scaldic poetry (as opposed to a learned\/creative reconstruction based on oral \u201csources\u201d). Thus the mythological world view in Gylfaginning reflects a system of learning, where the sky is not only the limit but also holds everything together, allowing for continuity and constant updating of mythological lore as the planetary divinites (Sun, Moon, T\u00fdr, \u00d3\u00f0inn, \u00de\u00f3r, Freyja and ?) move and meet each other in new salir along the sun&#8217;s path in the sky\u2014whereas the sta\u00f0ir with their stars and the white half transparent Milky way in they sky are much more stable and will not crumble down until we all know when.<\/p>\n<p>&nbsp;<\/p>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Lukas Grzybowski&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122657213-1eaa9e1c-e81c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">MAKING HISTORY: NARRATIVES OF CHRISTIANIZATION AND THEIR SHAPING OF ICELANDIC CHRISTIAN IDENTITIES IN THE 12TH AND 13TH CENTURIES.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Lukas <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Grzybowski<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The Christianization of Iceland is certainly one of the most distinguished narratives of religious change recorded in medieval Europe. It differs from typical images of miraculous intervention or political conquest and imposition and presents itself as the first and only religious change by \u201cdemocratic\u201d agreement at the general assembly. Such image was first presented by Iceland\u2019s first chronicler, Ari <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deorgilsson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, in his <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingab\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, as has since been adopted as the standard explanation for the Icelanders\u2019 adoption of Christianity, thus setting the earliest historical foundation for the promotion of Christian identities in the island and strongly influencing later renderings of the episode of conversion, both medieval and modern. Nonetheless, there are competing narratives as to how Iceland came to Christianity, as in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hungrvaka<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gesta<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Hammaburgensis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. These are, however, recurrently dismissed either as biased, fanciful, or simply wrong. In my paper I present a group of varying perspectives on the Christianization of Iceland, both from Icelanders and from foreign observers, and discuss why Ari\u2019s became predominant. For this analysis I use different theories from the human sciences <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 Berger\/<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Luckmann<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, Bourdieu, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Assmann<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Jau<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00df<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 and raise hypotheses to explain the success of Ari&#8217;s reception, pointing to the contexts that led to the making of history.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Gu\u00f0var\u00f0ur M\u00e1r Gunnlaugsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123282568-07072707-95ff&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BOOK BURNING AT HELGAFELL<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Gu\u00f0var\u00f0ur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">M\u00e1r<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Gunnlaugsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In this lecture, I will begin with a brief sketch outlining the history of bookmaking in the monastic house of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in Iceland, from its foundation until the Reformation in the middle of the 16th century. The main discussion will, however, focus on the fate of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">canonry<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u02bcs<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> library after the Reformation, and pay particular attention to the burning of books in 1623 and the legend that Bishop <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Brynj<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3lfur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Sveinsson took Latin books from the former religious house with him to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sk\u00e1lholt<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. J\u00f3n <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">l\u00e6r\u00f0i<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> tells in his book <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Samantektir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> that in 1623 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0ur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3nsson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, a minister at <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, burned books from the old canonry. This account has been taken as an indication of how negative the attitude of the Reformers was towards the Catholic traditions and how far they went to eradicate the old religion. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0ur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> drowned a year later and J\u00f3n seems to indicate that <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0ur<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u02bcs<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> death was a kind of justice for what he did. But what exactly did J<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3n say about the book burning? In his book, he says: Before books of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> were burned together with the other old church rubbish on two big or three fires, &#8230; then people (especially those who understood Latin) could find many unheard-of things there and could see old knowledge and lore. It is known that <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0ur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> took over as minister in the spring of 1623, so he may have started his new post by cleaning the church and perhaps the whole church site. At stake here is what J\u00f3n means when he says: \u201cbooks of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> were burned together with the other old church rubbish\u201d? Does this mean that he considered the books to be rubbish? In the paper, I will look closer at the meaning of the word <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">rusl<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and consider the possibility that the minister was only burning what he considered to be trash but not usable books. In this connection, the story about Bishop <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Brynj\u00f3lfur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> should be considered, but one could ask whether there would have been many Latin books left for him to take away if the minister had intentionally burned all the Latin books.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Vikt\u00f3ria Gy\u00f6nki&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117464300-092cf3a2-ddc7&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE CREATION OF THE &#8216;OTHER&#8217; HERO <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 THE CASE OF KR<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3KA-REFR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Vikt\u00f3ria Gy\u00f6nki<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Kr\u00f3ka-Refs saga is one of the younger sagas of the Icelanders, written around the second half of the 14th century. The saga was analysed by a few scholars in recent decades, and was summarised as constructed text that used elements and episodes of various other sagas. In previous presentations I examined the figure of Kr\u00f3ka-Refr and came to the conclusion that the hero is very much similar to the protagonists of outlaw sagas, like Grettir \u00c1smundarson. My aim with this current presentation to analyse the idea behind the construction of such a saga and the main protagonist Refr. I will compare Kr\u00f3ka-Refs saga to other medieval Icelandic sagas to discover the possible sources of the author of Kr\u00f3ka-Refs saga. The presentation will argue that the author of saga was construction the saga with a purpose: to create a different type of hero than the well known and often tragic heroes of more popular sagas, such as Nj\u00e1ls saga or Grettis saga.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><span style=\"color: #003366;font-size: 24pt\"><b>H<\/b><\/span><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Carsten Haas&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124298086-1ecd8a9b-78fa&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">STRANGE BEDFELLOWS: WHAT CLASSICAL SOMALI POETRY CAN TELL US ABOUT ORALITY IN SKALDIC VERSE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Carsten Haas<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Although skaldic poetry emerged in a highly oral context, the genre\u2019s relationship to standard theories of oral poetry is fraught. Certain aspects of the genre, such as the skaldic predilection for poetic formulae and the attestation of spontaneously composed <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">lausav\u00edsur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, would indicate that skaldic verse represents an oral-formulaic medium, as described by Lord and Parry. On the other hand, this conclusion is challenged by other aspects of the form, including its unusually strict metric and alliterative constraints, its tendency towards tmesis and unconventional syntax, and the existence of poems such as the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00f6fu\u00f0lausn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, which was ostensibly composed in advance of its performance. These traits do not suggest a process of ad hoc poetic creation, where no two performances of a poem are the same, but rather a process of composition, in which a skald creates a fixed work that can be memorized and recited verbatim. This paper argues that we can better understand this tension by comparing skaldic verse to classical Somali poetry. Somali verse, with its strict prosodic structure, emphasis on alliteration, and capacity for verbatim repetition, resembles skaldic verse in numerous ways. But unlike skaldic verse, Somali oral poetry remains a living tradition, allowing us unique insight into the production of an oral genre that also contradicts oral-formulaic theory. This paper compares both the poetic structure and performance contexts of skaldic and classical Somali verse. It then argues that, with reference to cross-cultural evidence drawn from recordings of Somali oral poetry, we can conclude that skaldic <\/span>composition was not oral-formulaic in nature, but rather a different form of oral composition unique in medieval Europe. Methodologically, this paper also argues for a global approach to Old Norse studies, in which linguistic and anthropological findings from societies exterior to the Old Norse sphere are used to draw conclusions regarding Old Norse language and society.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Daniela Hahn&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753119950494-2d6afb55-d5bd&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BRIDGING WORLDS: OTHERWORLDLY OBJECTS IN THE FORNALDARS\u00d6GUR AND HEROIC LAYS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Daniela Hahn<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper explores the role of otherworldly objects in Old Norse literature, focusing on the fornaldars\u00f6gur and the Heroic Lays of the Edda. These narratives are renowned for their wealth of mythical and fantastical elements, prominently featuring magical objects that play crucial narrative roles. By investigating the narrative functions and symbolic significance of these objects, this study elucidates how these elements influence both character development and plot progression and facilitate interactions between the human and supernatural realms, impacting their respective story-worlds. Originating in mythical realms or associated with divine beings, these objects frequently act as catalysts for adventure, transformations, or trials of valor. Things mark critical turning points, condense storylines and embody themes like fate, loyalty or love. The analysis centers on a selection of otherworldly objects that range from enchanted swords and armor to cursed treasures and magical skins. The paper examines the <!--StartFragment -->dynamics between human characters and supernatural entities such as dwarfs, valkyries, and gods. Additionally, it will analyze how these objects guide the recipients&#8217; expectations and motivate events, a function particularly important in action-oriented texts like the Eddic heroic lays, which rarely use explanatory retrospection. The brief mention of a sword or ring can evoke chains of action, interconnections, and emotions in the audience. In conclusion, it is argued that otherworldly objects in the fornaldars\u00f6gur and Heroic Lays are crucial for understanding deeper narrative structures and as well as the interaction between the mortal and the magical in these narratives.<!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Haukur \u00deorgeirsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753130488212-c803e857-909b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE \u201cOTHER\u201d SCHOLAR <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 E. A. KOCK VERSUS FINNUR J<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3NSSON AND HANS KUHN<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Haukur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00deorgeirsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The editing of the entire corpus of skaldic poetry is a monumental task and today it would be seen as unrealistic for a single scholar to attempt this. Yet, this happened not once but twice in the early 20th century, first by <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Finnur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3nsson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (1858<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u20131934) and then by Ernst Albin Kock (1864\u20131943). <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Finnur\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> accomplishment is the more impressive since he came first and worked directly from the manuscripts, in many cases editing texts that had never been printed before. Kock\u2019s edition, on the other hand, represented a revision of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Finnur\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> text based on Kock\u2019s criticism of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Finnur\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> methods and principles. Kock\u2019s extensive critique is needlessly harsh and <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Finnur<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> mostly refrained from responding to it or making use of it. In Kock\u2019s old age, however, a new <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">skaldicist<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> rose to challenge him \u2013 Hans Kuhn (1899\u20131988). While Kock had once accused <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Finnur<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> of arbitrary emendations to the text of the manuscripts, Kock now had to endure the same accusation from Kuhn. A new weapon in Kuhn\u2019s arsenal was the meticulous collecting of statistical data which he used to make inferences about plausible and implausible versions of skaldic lines. The talk will review the history of skaldic editing in the early 20th century and the \u201cKuhnian\u201d paradigm shift of the 1930s.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Eldar Heide&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123157556-9600043b-f1b8&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE GEOGRAPHY OF HRAFNKELS SAGA. NEW THOUGHTS ON ITS TOPIC AND SOURCE VALUE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Eldar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Heide<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This interpretation begins with the geography of the saga. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">S\u00e1mr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> lives in the east but can only find support at the opposite end of the country. The chieftains who support <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">S\u00e1mr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> have a strikingly Atlantic basis, with <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deorskafj\u00f6r\u00f0ur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> as their centre of gravity. In contrast, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnkell\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> valley is one of the most inland settlements in Iceland. The saga repeatedly emphasizes how long and difficult the journey from the ocean to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnkell\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> valley is. At the same time, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnkell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is explicitly linked to Freyr, who was most popular in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Uppland<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the least Atlantic of Scandinavia\u2019s populous regions. He also seems to be connected to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3\u00f0inn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8211; reminds us of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3\u00f0inn&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> ravens; \u201craven\u2019s cauldron (-<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">kell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">)\u201d could be a kenning for the mead of poetry, and when <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnkell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is driven from his farm, he is only allowed to take his spear, after being tortured by hanging (cf. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3\u00f0inn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00e1vam\u00e1l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 138). The links to both gods fit with <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnkell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> being portrayed as a born ruler. Neither Freyr nor <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3\u00f0inn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> were much worshipped in Iceland. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3rr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> was the preferred god, which is reflected in the flood of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8211; names in the western, coastal coalition in the saga. Based on this, we may see the saga as alluding to a conflict between native Icelanders and a foreign ruler <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 the Norwegian king, mirroring the situation Iceland experienced when the saga was written. If this interpretation is correct, there could be several reasons why the author chose to emphasize Freyr: 1 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3rr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> was the preferred god in Norway as well. 2. Norway, like Iceland, was a coastal country, so a Swedish connection was needed to create the desired contrast. 3. It would be dangerous to directly challenge the Norwegian king. This interpretation implies that <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnkatla<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> has limited value as a source for the Freyr cult in Iceland, although place names do link Freyr to eastern Iceland. This may be how the author got the idea.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Kate Heslop, Carolyne Larrington, Judy Quinn, Lukas R\u00f6sli, Brittany Schorn&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753131957977-f282b3f5-b67c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">OTHERING THE &#8216;POETIC EDDA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Kate Heslop, Carolyne <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Larrington<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Judy Quinn, Lukas <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">R\u00f6sli<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Brittany <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Schorn<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In our ongoing project &#8216;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Books&#8217; we are assessing the interpretive implications of reading the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> manuscripts (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gks<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 2365 4to and AM 748 I 4to) as books. Interrogating the ways the so-called Poetic Edda has been encountered since it was transported away from Iceland in 1643 reveals how the heuristic, radically creative nature of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> codices has been marginalized in scholarship. Indeed, our project questions the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">minoritization<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> verses in the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornaldars\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and the othering of the collection of poetry in AM 748 I 4to. The dissection of the latter book as recently as 1996 obscures the medieval imbrication of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> poetry with broader theorizations of poetics in the manuscript, prior to its dismemberment. Acknowledging the complete range of paratextual features, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">prosimetric<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> complexity, and the experimental nature of the scribes\u2019 enterprises, brings us closer to the works as books. &#8216;The Poetic Edda&#8217;, a construction of centuries of interventionist styles of textual criticism, has in fact othered the material poetics of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> books. In this roundtable presentation, we will discuss how engaging with practices of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> writing brings to the fore the exceptional nature of this literary medium.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Emma Horne&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116793280-6e95d1eb-b443&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">DEGREES OF SEPARATION?: PERCEPTIONS OF OTHERNESS IN THE NON-ICELANDIC LANDSCAPES OF ORKNEYINGA SAGA, F\u00c6REYINGA SAGA, AND THE VINLAND SAGAS.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Emma Horne<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The landscape(s) of the Old Norse-Icelandic sagas and the unique geographical position of Iceland act as a key factor in understanding the sagas, particularly the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur. The entanglement between the physical environment and human interactions provide insight into medieval Icelandic perspectives on the environment, its place, and its value. The Icelandic sagas mostly engage with a landscape which can be considered their own, geographically and socially distinct from mainland Scandinavia. While the internal Otherness of the Icelandic landscape has been explored in the context of\/with reference to the Outlaw Sagas, this paper will explore how sagas compiled in Iceland engage with the landscape of the Other; the landscape beyond Iceland. Primarily, this paper intends to present case studies from Gr\u00e6nlendinga saga, Eir\u00edks Saga Rau\u00f0a, Orkneyinga saga, and F\u00e6reyinga saga to establish to what extent these texts portray foreign landscapes as Other, by comparing depictions of non-Icelandic and Icelandic land<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 and to a lesser extent, Norwegian \u2013 landscapes in the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur. Overall, this paper suggests a variable level of alterity ascribed to external landscapes, and that both regional and cultural proximity mitigate perceptions of Otherness in geographic locations beyond the familiarity of Iceland.<\/span><\/p>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Thomas Hughes&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124378245-74862a5d-ab8f&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE RECEPTION AND ADAPTATION OF <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6LFRICIAN DEMONOLOGY IN HAUKSB\u00d3K<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Thomas Hughes<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">The Old Norse version of the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfrician<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> homily De <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">auguriis<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> is significantly truncated compared to its source material, but it expands considerably upon <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfric\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> commentary concerning the ability of demons to surveil the world from the air, and disseminate predictions which falsely appear to be prophecies. In the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfrician<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> homily the logical connection between the devil\u2019s aerial mobility and his false prophesying is comparatively weak, the text stressing that the devil will only reveal distorted half-truths so as to deliberately lead his followers to harm. The Old Norse text, conversely, considers the logical applications of demonic flight in specifically Old Norse-Icelandic contexts, thereby attributing sorcerers with the ability to remotely monitor one\u2019s cattle, and predict success or failure in romantic ventures. In stressing the efficacy of demonic foresight, the Old Norse text strikingly inverts the sentiment and didactic purpose of its source material, and contrasting both the Old English and Old Norse versions of De <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">auguriis<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> with <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfric\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> source <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2014 a pseudo-Augustinian sermon by <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Caesarius<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of Arles \u2014 this paper argues that the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hauksb<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> text represents not only a reworking of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfrician<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> material into a novel cultural context, but a fundamentally more involved and logically coherent account of the devil\u2019s physical nature and faculties, and their practical ramifications for the suppression of witchcraft. Seemingly unable or unwilling to dispute the efficacy of the devil\u2019s power, the Old Norse version instead resorts to strengthening and reiterating <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfric\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> warnings of the spiritual consequences of accepting the devil\u2019s aid, and reorders the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00c6lfrician<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> text to this effect. Finally, the paper demonstrates the basis of these conceptions of demonic physicality in wider Old Norse-Icelandic learned thought, with recourse to the Old Norse <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Elucidarius<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Ant\u00f3n\u00eduss<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> saga and <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00dei\u00f0randa<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">\u00fe\u00e1ttr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> ok <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00de\u00f3rhalls<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">J<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;J\u00f3hannes B. Sigtryggsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123851719-ae916b1c-8ec0&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">RASMUS RASK\u2019S ORTHOGRAPHIC PRINCIPLES IN EDITIONS OF OLD NORSE TEXTS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3hannes<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> B. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigtryggsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The Danish linguist Rasmus Rask (1787<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u20131832) wrote the first modern grammar for Icelandic (published in 1811), edited the first modern dictionary, was among the founders of the Icelandic Literary Society and published numerous editions of Old Norse texts, for example a few volumes of the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Fornmanna<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the Poetic and Prose Edda and two anthologies. He was also an important contributor to the standardization of Icelandic spelling in the early part of the nineteenth century, especially with the publication of his <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Lestrarkver<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> [\u2018Spelling book\u2019] in 1830 and also a pioneer in standardizing the spelling of Old Norse texts. Rask seems to have believed that the difference between Old Norse and Modern Icelandic was minimal and this influenced his spelling proposals. An example of that is Rask\u2019s innovative system of vowel diacritics (&lt;\u00b4&gt;, &lt;`&gt;, &lt; ^&gt;), e.g. in the use of the grave accent in &lt;\u00ec&gt;, see for example <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Fornmanna<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">s\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, 2nd volume (1826:169): , that was written i in Old Norse but ji in Modern Icelandic. Rask says that this [i.e. the use of &lt;\u00ec&gt;] is a good way to show the pronunciation without changing the spelling of men from the olden times (<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u201e<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1n<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00feess<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">a\u00f0<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">umbreyta<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">stafasetn\u00edngu<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">fornmanna<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u201c). In this article I will look at Rask\u2019s editions of Old Norse texts and his anthologies, study his normalization practices compared to his spelling rules for Modern Icelandic, changes in them and their influence, e.g. on later standardization practice in the 19th-century, e.g. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Wimmer\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> influential spelling of Old Norse texts.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Brent Johnson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122858404-a084a837-91f8&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">NIHON NI HOKU<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u014c NO SHINWAGAKU: THE EDDAS REIMAGINED IN JAPANESE VISUAL MEDIA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Brent Johnson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">During the 8th century CE, concurrent with the oral tradition of Norse mythology to be penned in the Poetic and Prose Eddas a few centuries following, Japan wrote its own mythology into the Kojiki and Nihon Shoki, and then entered its own golden age of poetic enlightenment which would rival the great sk<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1ldic culture of Norway and Iceland. The diffusion of Chinese and Korean literature, as well as a strong overlay of Buddhist thought would impact these chronicles, but it was more than a thousand years before the Germanic myths would enter Japanese translation. Wagner\u2019s operas broadly introduced the stories, followed by the first Japanese rendering of the Poetic Edda in 1933. The poet Shizuka Yamamuro made a massive contribution to this effort, introducing to Japan the eddas and sagas as well as pan-Scandinavian literature from 19th and 20th centuries, including H.C. Andersen, Henrik Ibsen, Sigrid Undset, Halld\u00f3r Laxness, and Selma Lagerl\u00f6f among others. Continuing his work were two scholars, Kenji Matsutani and Yukio Taniguchi. Now that Japan had specific insight of the Eddic corpus, it was equipped with fresh motifs from the ancient West to weave into a new distinctly Japanese medium of graphic storytelling, progressing through light novels, manga, and anime. <\/span>Here I will review some of the representations of Norse cosmogony and cosmology as it was transmuted from the Icelandic manuscripts into vivid Japanese visual narratives, and how the literary descriptions formerly bound to the mind\u2019s eye have been interpreted into hard visual art and flowed into adjacent creative media which were already threaded with a rich Japanese literary and folkloric tradition to synergize entirely new stories. Further, I will make a case that the contemporary media studios of Japan are uniquely positioned to direct the collective global imagination of the eddas and the sagas.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Josef Juergens&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116815148-5148627d-e826&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">FIGHTING THE OTHER IN THE HJ<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eaRUNGAV<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1GR: THE YOUNGER J\u00d3MSV\u00cdKINGA SAGA AS A COUNTER NARRATIVE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Josef Juergens<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Quite early on in the study concerning the J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga saga and accounts, which tell the tale of the battle in the Hj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebrungav<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1gr, it was noted, that the different strands of tradition diverge in a way, that the existence of an *Older J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga saga was proposed. Among the most debated differences between the *Older and the Younger J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga saga, especially the AM 291 4to version, is the attitude towards the main characters. This paper will show, that AM 291 4to takes the main events in the plot of the *Older J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga saga and leaves them unchanged, but adds details in proximity to these scenes, which alter the perception of the events severely. By this, AM 291 4to frees itself and the reader from the interpretation, which the *Older J\u00f3msv\u00edkinga saga offered and opens up room for its own interpretation, thereby depicting both Danish Kings and the Jarls of Hla\u00f0ir in an unfavourable light. It is a clear sign of a struggle for narrative hegemony, if a text declares different characters to be protagonists than the established pattern, while dissociating from others and marking them as the Other. <\/span>This Othering occurs quite often, when a Counter Narrative is formed and challenges the dominance of the Master Narrative. Perceiving divergent traditions as a Master Narrative and Counter Narrative(s) could be a valuable tool in linking the different sub-traditions together while simultaneously acknowledging the artistic liberties, which those who crafted the individual works took, leaving both within the scope of research to gain a better understanding of complex m\u00e9langes within a tradition.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">K<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Anna Kaiper&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122714420-4e6a2d5b-980e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ALLURING, DANGEROUS, POWERFUL, BUT WERE THEY HUMAN? HEATHEN WOMEN FROM EASTERN EUROPE DEPICTED IN THE ICELANDIC SAGA.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Anna Kaiper<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The main topic of this text is a fenomen of women as characters encountered by the heroes of Icelandic sagas taking place in the East. The most characteristic are women in power, or those who are transmitters of power &#8211; queens and princesses. There is also a group of female characters whose only characteristic feature is their non-Christian origins. They are presented as extremely dangerous because it was believed that they could use magic, which is feared by the heroes of the sagas. This reception of Eastern Europe inhabitants cannot be treated as a source of knowledge about Eastern Europe, but as remnants of information that reached Iceland. There is a significant gap between the times of Scandinavian activity in Eastern Europe when the sagas\u2019 action took place, and the moment they were written. What we can take from the sagas is information that has been remembered and survived in the minds of the authors and their audience. <!--StartFragment --> Women of power were in the sagas a significant persones, because that archetype was based on famous historical figures, wives of Gardariki rulers, strongly associated with the Scandinavian political scene. Queen of Gardariki as that archetype was quite independent, had some political power and participated in ruling the kingdom. The pagan women found east of Gardarika belong to a world unfamiliar to the saga characters and as all unknown phenomena seem dangerous. They were treated with apprehension, reserve and sometimes surprising brutality. These women were perceived not as ordinary people, but as belonging to an unfamiliar and alien world. Female giants and trolls have experienced similar treatment.<!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Katarzyna Anna Kapitan&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127939157-c1db3c1f-bed5&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE OTHER SAGAS: DIGITAL APPROACHES TO ESTIMATING LOSS OF ICELANDIC SAGA LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Katarzyna Anna <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Kapitan<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">How much of medieval literature is lost? For generations, this question has inspired and intrigued scholars who have developed various methods to estimate the loss rates of medieval manuscripts, early prints, and literary works. In Icelandic saga scholarship, a significant methodological approach was systematised and outlined by Judith <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Jesch<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in her 1984 unpublished study of the lost sagas of Icelanders. This approach involves examining the formulaic mentions of other seemingly well-known stories to the saga-writer, which are unknown to the modern reader, following the pattern used to refer to other known and still extant texts (\u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sem<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">segir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u00ed <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">s\u00f6gu<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">hans<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u201d). This method has proven very fruitful in the study of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, where such references appear relatively frequently. However, it is of limited help in estimating the loss of different genres of Icelandic literature, such as romances, where direct citations are far less common. Recently, in 2022, an international and interdisciplinary collaboration, spearheaded by Mike <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Kestemont<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, led to the development of a new method for approaching the question of loss. Borrowing its methodology from the fields of ecology and statistics, the study enabled scholars, for the first time, to compare loss rates across different linguistic traditions, with a particular focus on the genre of romance (including Icelandic romances). In my paper, I will present my hitherto unpublished work inspired by the 2022 study and discuss the differences in survival rates of various types of Icelandic saga literature, as well as the features that seem to influence the loss and survival of these texts.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Katr\u00edn L\u00edsa L. Mikaelsd\u00f3ttir&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753128680503-8894eb8e-3fe7&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">SIGNIFICANT OTHERS: TOWARDS A STATISTICAL FRAMEWORK FOR MEASURING INTRA-WRITER AND INTRA-GROUP VARIATION IN MEDIEVAL ICELAND<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Katr\u00edn<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">L\u00edsa<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> L. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Mikaelsd\u00f3ttir<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The use of digital methods in the humanities has considerably increased in recent years. This trend includes the application of various quantitative, computational approaches for processing and analysing data, as well as theoretical considerations of these methods. While the study of the Old Norse-Icelandic language and script is a productive area of research, previous studies have, so far, largely relied on extensive analyses of single manuscripts, with only a few empirical studies conducted using statistical approaches. Synchronic analyses of categorical data prove particularly valuable in the widely relevant topic of scribal practice and networks, advancing research on writer identification and verification, as well as orthographic variation between individual scribes. This paper discusses the benefits and limitations of quantitative approaches using the example of intra-writer variation in the works of the scribes associated with the Augustinian house at <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Iceland in the fourteenth century. Drawing on results from a recent case study that employed categorical and nonparametric data analysis, empirical evidence indicates high internal variability within the writings hitherto attributed to one of the most productive scribes of the collective, designated as H1. These findings suggest that these works represent a collaborative effort of related hands rather than being written by a single scribe. Instead of relying on estimates, this paper advocates for the application of a reliable, reproducible, and robust theoretical framework aiming to combine and complement humanistic approaches with statistical analysis. Such a framework has broad applicability in several areas of linguistic, orthographic, and palaeographic research in Old Norse.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Nora Kauffeldt&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753129453137-33ea10ad-777b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE RECONSTRUCTION OF MELAB\u00d3K <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 MATERIAL PERSPECTIVES ON THE NARRATIVIZATION OF LANDSCAPE KNOWLEDGE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Nora <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Kauffeldt<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">In the 14th and 15th century, during a first peak of saga writing in Iceland, the transmission of Icelandic sagas is characterized by the creation of compilations\u2014meaningful combinations of texts, or rather textual variants. Nevertheless, mainly due to proto-philological developments in early modern Denmark and our editing traditions, saga studies have often focussed on individual texts and their variants without the context of transmission\u2014meaning without considering the other texts with which they were compiled. However, I argue the transmission in compilations plays a crucial part in the process of place-making and memorizing landscape knowledge through narrativization. The reconstructed Icelandic compilation <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Melab<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (commonly known as Pseudo-<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Vatnshyrna<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">) includes a specific redaction of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the so-called <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Melab\u00f3k<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Landn\u00e1mu<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. If we understand this redaction as a prologue to the compilation and not a stand-alone text, it explains why this version does not need the narrative expansions known from other <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Landn\u00e1ma<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> redactions. Instead, the narratives appear in the particular saga texts that follow in a circular order and thus connect not only the different parts of the manuscript compilation but also the geographical area of West and North West Iceland. In my paper, I will demonstrate what we can gain from a manuscript reconstruction that is informed by a material narratological approach that incorporates the crucial aspects of material philology into a historically informed and landscape oriented narratology. It allows analyzing the compiled texts and the landscape depicted in them within the context of the codex, thus investigating the sense of place inherent to this specific manuscript.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;John Kennedy&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116825413-2bda13c8-d5a7&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>MEDIEVALISM AND THE ANTIPODES: THE SAGAS AND THREE AUSTRALIAN NOVELS<\/p>\n<p>John Kennedy<\/p>\n<p>Three novels published in Australia in recent decades have found their inspiration in the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur \u2013 perhaps not coincidentally in each case in the saga of an outlaw or a rather talented misfit, someone not well adjusted to the society around him. Craig Cormick\u2019s Kormak\u2019s Saga (1991), the work of a prolific writer, civil servant, and traveller, somewhat playfully reworks the career of the famous skald with multiple narrators in moving between eleventh century Iceland, fourteenth century Ireland, nineteenth century Australian colonial society, and the Australian present. My first mistake (1992), the only novel of Jeremy Stoljer, who went on to a distinguished legal career, transposes Grettis saga \u00c1smundarsonar and its central character\u2019s predicament to the 1980s in Australia\u2019s largest city, Sydney, replete with a pseudo-scholarly \u2018Note on the text\u2019 presenting the work as a long-lost Icelandic saga fortuitously discovered in an Australian library. In his The Sorrow Stone (2022) Professor of Creative Writing and Literary Studies at the Queensland University of Technology K\u00e1ri G\u00edslason retains a medieval Icelandic setting in reworking G\u00edsla saga S\u00farssonar, but focuses on a desperate journey across a hostile landscape undertaken by Disa (\u00de\u00f3rd\u00eds S\u00farsd\u00f3ttir) and her teenage son Sindri (Snorri). He highlights the female viewpoint and the psychological stresses, presenting the remote and bleak landscape in a way which would resonate with readers and students of Australian literature. This paper will aim to explore how the medieval saga texts in the new guises arguably speak in different and distinctive ways to audiences very far in time and place from medieval Iceland.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Gwendolyne Knight&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753129021142-b8c8cdaf-1613&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">UN-, SUPER-, NATURAL: BOUNDARIES OF \u2018NATURE\u2019 IN OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Gwendolyne<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Knight<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Definitions of \u2018the supernatural\u2019 tend to focus on lexical items that fit (more or less comfortably) within that category. Thus, the characteristics that define the category \u2018supernatural\u2019 must be identified and particular lexical items included <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 leading to the issue, highlighted by the classical approach to the classification of concepts, that few lexemes or senses of polysemous words will possess all the components necessary for inclusion. Adam Mearns, however, has pointed out that in Old English, the essence of the category identifiable in modern English as \u2018supernatural\u2019 is exclusion, rather than inclusion. This contribution thus revisits the fraught question of \u2018the supernatural\u2019 in Old Norse from the perspective of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">n<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1tt\u00fara<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, probing its boundaries and in particular its role in establishing in- and out-group belonging.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Madita Kn\u00f6pfle&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118789502-4aec4dd2-5cca&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">PAPER TRAILS: MATERIALITY AND NARRATION IN LATE PREMODERN LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Madita<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Kn\u00f6pfle<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The first secular prints in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00f3lar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> such as \u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deess<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Svenska Gustav <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Landkrons<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">og<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00deess<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Engelska<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Bertholds<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Faabreitileger<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Robinsons <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">edur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Liifs<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Og<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00c6fe<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">S\u00f8gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u201d (1756) are frequently considered as a turning point in Icelandic literary history as they officially introduced the early modern novel and possibly inspired the making of late premodern narratives such as \u201cSagan <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">af<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Parmes<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Albertssyni<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Lo\u00f0inbirni<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u201c (e.g. Lbs 896 4to), which still circulated in manuscript form. This means that a genre that is known for being strongly influenced by book printing has entered the spheres of a manuscript culture, in which no two copies of a text are ever identical and in which people predominantly read aloud as a group. A central assumption of my paper is that the novel as a genre is characterised by its curiosity about its own textuality and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">mediality<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, which it constantly seeks to explore. Accordingly, this paper aims to investigate the interplay of materiality and narrative techniques in Icelandic prose literature, focusing on text variants preserved in manuscripts from the late 18th and early 19th centuries. By utilizing a historical narratological approach informed by material philology and cultural studies, I analyse both the literary devices and paratextual features such as layout, chapter headings or script changes against the backdrop of Icelandic literary culture in the late 18th century. I will show that Icelandic saga literature embraced new influences but did not introduce all features immediately. In the words of Mikhail Bakhtin, one could say that the saga was \u2018novelized\u2019 but did not become a \u2018novel\u2019.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jonas Koesling&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753128879145-05106993-ae59&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">SEEING THE SEA IN THE SAGAS: OCEANIC ENTANGLEMENTS IN MEDIAEVAL ICELAND WRITING<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Jonas <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Koesling<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">What do the Old Icelandic sagas and related works tell us about the sea? Under this rather broad initial question, this paper will look into smaller issues of how the sagas refer to facets of the sea such as the names for specific seas, the descriptions of individual oceanic phenomena, and the way(s) in which they picture how humans and the sea are entangled with each other. In short, this paper creates a dialogue between modern oceanography and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">medi\u00e6val<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> literature. Building on my current doctoral project, Material Entanglements of Humans and Seas in Mediaeval Iceland at the University of Iceland, I will discuss case-studies covering not only various literary sources but also different areas of the northern seas. Amongst them will be examples from <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Orkneyinga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Kn\u00fdtlinga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Eir\u00edks<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">rau\u00f0a<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. This paper presents central conclusions of my work studying the sea in its own right as it appears in mediaeval Scandinavian. Inspired by recent advances in \u201cblue humanities\u201d (Mentz 2023; <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Oppermann<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 2023; cf. Dobrin 2021) this paper attempts a synthesis of my own approach in integrated sea-criticism combining philological close-readings of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">medi\u00e6val<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Scandinavian works of writing with a careful consideration of historical environmental-oceanographic research. Of course, there exist countless opinions and commonplace ideas about the sea in the context of Mediaeval Scandinavian Studies and beyond. Whilst, for instance, archaeologists and historians frequently highlight the sea as a significant aspect of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">medi\u00e6val<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Scandinavian culture, literary scholars or philologists are more prone to neglect the role of the sea. Most commonly, perhaps, the sea is seen as the great other of land. There are notable exceptions, however, and this paper will follow their lead and turn to the sea itself as a multi-faceted aspect of the Scandinavian Middle Ages with regards to Old Icelandic sagas and their intimate sea-knowledge.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Lucie Koreck\u00e1&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116825508-7b18674e-5bc9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>NO COUNTRY FOR OLD GODS: RELIGIOUS OTHERING IN OLD NORSE TEXTS<\/p>\n<p>Lucie Koreck\u00e1<\/p>\n<p>The objective of this paper is to study various types of social strategies that are described in the narrative sources as means of othering or marginalizing individuals or groups whose religious beliefs differ from those of the majority. I will show how the strategies of religious othering are related to or intertwined with the marginalization of other social groups, such as sorcerers, outlaws, individuals who deviate from established social norms, or ethnic groups. I will analyse the functions and consequences of these strategies of othering, as well as the narrative and lexical means employed in the texts that depict them. On the basis of these analyses, I will attempt to formulate some conclusions about the connections between religious identity and other aspects of identity in narrative accounts of the turbulent historical period around the conversion of the North from heathenism to Christianity. I will focus on sources that describe this period: selected sagas of Icelanders, kings\u2019 sagas, and \u00fe\u00e6ttir contained in them or preserved separately.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">L<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jay Lalonde&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117409134-0640ba3d-8cbd&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>THE V\u00cdNLAND SAGAS AND SETTLER-COLONIAL ENTITLEMENT ON THE EAST COAST OF NORTH AMERICA<\/p>\n<p>Jay Lalonde<\/p>\n<p>In 1934, historian Thomas H. Raddall called his home province of Nova Scotia &#8220;the Markland of the Norsemen . . . the very land visited by [his] blood kinsmen of long ago,&#8221; whose supposed presence in the province he supported with his reading of the V\u00ednland Sagas (Gr\u00e6nlendinga saga and Eir\u00edks saga rau\u00f0a). The Norse settlement site in L&#8217;Anse aux Meadows in today&#8217;s Newfoundland has fascinated the popular consciousness since its &#8220;discovery&#8221; in 1960. Long before then, however, many white settlers on the East Coast of both the US and Canada regularly related themselves to the Norse of the V\u00ednland Sagas. Recently, scholars have focused on the use of Norse imagery by the far right and by Scandinavian migrant-settlers and their descendants in North America. Stories of V\u00ednland and possible Norse voyages along the East Coast of North America, however, have been used widely to justify Anglo settler-colonial presence and Indigenous erasure. Settlers of Anglo-Saxon or Celtic origin also imagined themselves as related to the Norse\u2014sometimes literally, like Raddall\u2014and the supposed Norse history of the area exists in local histories, statues, alleged settlement sites and runic stones, business names, and, inevitably, tourism. Leifur Eir\u00edksson has been cast as an alternative to Christopher Columbus, and imagined connections to the Norse offer convenient displacement of settler responsibility; instead, they justify claims to lands and waters portrayed as having been visited by the Norse a millennium earlier. In this paper, I examine how performative and literary commemoration of the Norse on the East Coast has been linked with white supremacy and Anglo-Saxonism: ordering settler time to begin with Norse explorers provides a fantasy in which both Indigenous history\u2014since time immemorial\u2014and the genocide that made way for an empire of Anglo settler colonies can be conveniently ignored.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Joshua Lee&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120335144-6761ac51-62e1&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">EDDIC ALTERITIES: SETTINGS OF ALIENATION AND FAMILIARITY IN MYTHOLOGICAL POETRY<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Joshua Lee<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper examines the ways in which <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> poetry (and the prose framework in Codex Regius) uses descriptive language to indicate alterity, or conversely, familiarity, in the glimpses of other worlds (and their denizens) given in the mythological section of the Codex Regius and in AM 748 I 4to. Special focus is given to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01eblusp<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gr\u00edmnism\u00e1l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Baldrs<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Draumar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00e1rbar\u00f0slj\u00f3\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, in part responding to Carolyne <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Larrington\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> assessment of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gr\u00edmnism\u00e1l\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> cosmic geography of the divine as a utopian version of the human world (2002). I examine indications of travel, social setting, and human alterity to the mythical world in these poems and incorporate Michel Foucault\u2019s conception of &#8216;heterotopia&#8217; in order to explain their relation to each other and to the human world (and a thirteenth-century audience). This draws from Foucault&#8217;s 1984 article &#8216;Of Other Spaces&#8217;. The paper suggests that specific textual indicators serve to punctuate the poetry with senses of familiarity or alienation at different times, positioning listeners in relation to poetic setting in specific ways. These occur through along geographic and temporal axes. It builds on <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Preben<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Meulengracht<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">S\u00f8rensen&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> analysis of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c6gir&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> hall (1988) and suggests several tensions positioning this hall and its proprietor as not-quite-familiar, or in other words, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">alterous<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. It also posits that poetry may have been seen as a path through alterity, a way to navigate and negotiate \u2018Other worlds\u2019 in a manner digestible to an Icelandic audience, with the poet as a guide.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Helen Leslie-Jacobsen&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753129626447-d0560cfa-6638&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">PERFORMANCE AND CONSTRUCTIONS OF AUTHORITY IN THE SJ\u00daR\u00d0AR KV\u00c6\u00d0I<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Helen Leslie-Jacobsen<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">As part of the small section &#8216;Performing a Dragon Slayer,&#8217; this paper will analyse how performance markers in narrative intersect with the construction of authority in the medieval Faroese ballads the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sj\u00far\u00f0ar<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">kv\u00e6\u00f0i<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (three ballads about <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0r<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">f\u00e1fnisbani<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">). These ballads tell the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V\u00f6lsung<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> legend in a group performance setting, since the ballads are danced and chanted at the same time. The chanting is led by a performer known as the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">skipari<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. By analysing performance markers such as self-reference by the narrator that relate him to the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">skipari<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, references to groups in the story that might mirror the dancers, and the identification of the performance space with the spaces in the narrative, I analyse how the telling of the ballad narrative connects to the experience of the dancers. This would be an extension of the double scene (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">L\u00f6nnroth<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">) into performance archaeology (see the work of Simon Nygaard). Building on this, the paper will then consider the ways in which these self-referential aspects of the ballad performance intersects with the establishment of narrative authority by the narrator: performance markers such as the use of first person pronouns and possible acknowledgment of the performance space work together with other authenticating techniques such as references to sources and common knowledge by the narrator to establish the credibility and trustworthiness of the story-telling voice. In this way, the performance of the ballad and the mode of story-telling in the ballad become intimately connected in the Faroese tradition. This creates an immersion in the story world for the dancers of the ballad.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Anatoly Liberman&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127756549-12526b30-4d6a&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A PREHISTORY OF SKALDS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Anatoly Liberman<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper aims to solve several issues in semantics &amp; phonetics of the Old Norse word &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; and attendant issues in history of skaldic and wider ON poetics. We start from the fact that the word &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; is the only attested ON word for &#8220;poet&#8221;. It logically follows that it did change its semantics somewhat during its history. As a designation for a versifier, and with the skaldic poetry, as it has a degree of conscious authorship, emerging later than the epic poetry, the word &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; must necessarily have denoted the practitioners of unconscious poetic authorship, known as singers of tales; only later did its meaning shift to &#8220;author of skaldic verses&#8221; (as opposed to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">). Such singers of tales, of high enough talent, were retainers of &#8220;big men&#8221; of their times, and from what we know of the traditions of poetry recitation, the key social setting for that would have been the feasts, where a cup would be passed around the guests, with each taker reciting verse. This, against the background of lack of a good etymology for the word, which we discuss in detail, supports our etymology, deriving &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; from the &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; &#8220;cup&#8221;, with a long \u00e1 and a dental suffix (cf. ON <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebl<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, so <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> from *<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1l\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">); the result is a collective neuter noun meaning &#8220;a member of a collective of a cup&#8221;. In this way, we solve the issue of the original length of the vowel &#8211; it is long. However, skaldic <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hendings<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, which rigorously match vowel lengths, employ short a&#8217;s as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hending<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> pairs for &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8220;, a problem that has dogged the previous attempts at etymology. We propose a solution &#8211; because <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hending<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is a fundamental feature of skaldic verse, and because skalds constantly talk about themselves, they had to have had many <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hending<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> pairs for &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8221; &#8211; yet ON hardly provides any &#8211;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> sequences. Therefore, the pressure of the poetics results in an emergence of a poetic license: skads legalized &#8211;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">ald<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> sequences, with short vowels, as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hending<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> pairs for &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sk\u00e1ld<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8220;, out of dire need.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Elliott Little&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127358136-881abd4e-d7fd&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">WHO IS AFRAID OF THE BIG BAD EVIL GUY?: OLD NORSE MONSTROSITY IN DUNGEONS AND DRAGONS AND NEW AVENUES OF ADAPTATION.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Elliott Little<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The Old Norse period, particularly the Viking Age, is currently at the forefront of popular culture, and has been featured in countless games in the past few years, including video games, board games, role playing games, and more. Such is the case in the fifth edition of Dungeons and Dragons (D&amp;D). Though Old Norse influence is spread throughout the game, it is most acutely seen in the game\u2019s monsters, the enemies which function as obstacles which the players must fight, defeat, or otherwise overcome. This paper will analyse the ways in which this other is coded with modern perceptions of the Old Norse world &#8211; how its giants, dragons, and dwarves are problematically presented in the fiction of the game &#8211; as well as lack of representation within its ludology. <!--StartFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Like every game, D&amp;D has rules that govern the actions of the monster, which reduces their cultural capacity for horror. When a giant is coded into a stat block, it loses its power as a cultural object that embodies a specific fear and becomes simply a large, rock-wielding obstacle that is vaguely suggestive of the violence of the Viking Age. However, though fear is difficult to code, the equally culturally specific mechanism for invoking that fear is codable within the D&amp;D system. This paper will end with a discussion of possibilities of using the ludology of D&amp;D to create monsters that feel representative of the Old Norse other that we see in the sagas, and how we might divert from the problematic, one dimensional understanding of the Viking Age.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Maria Cristina Lombardi&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124860929-4c91d2c5-de3e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BOOKS OF MAGIC IN MEDIEVAL AND POST MEDIEVAL SCANDINAVIA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Maria Cristina Lombardi<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In medieval and postmedieval Scandinavia, the lack of medical care and the harsh living conditions, especially in rural areas, led to a widespread use of folk medicine and home remedies. Certain marginal individuals, called &#8216;de <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">kloka<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8216; \u201cthe wise\u201d were considered particularly skilled in healing and were consulted by people. Later, with the coming of Lutheranism, many of them were accused of witchcraft and imprisoned. They often underwent trials and sometimes were sent to death. Such episodes are registered in the Icelandic local <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ann\u00e1lar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> together with court trials and legal documents. Experts in magic and healing often wrote down their repertoires in the so-called black books ((Sw. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">svartkonstb\u00f6cker<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, No. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">svarteb\u00f8ker<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Da. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sorteb\u00f8ger<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Isl. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Galdrab\u00e6kur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">), some of which are preserved in several archives, libraries and museums in all Northern Europe. These texts are important primary sources for a range of subjects such as folk magic, folk medicine, botany, history of mentality and of marginality. At present I am researching some Swedish and Icelandic books of magic, trying to find the peculiarities of the two different traditions, and to get more information about the Icelandic <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Galdrab\u00e6kur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> comparing them with episodes narrated in the Icelandic <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ann\u00e1lar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Maciej Lubik&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117166422-08f5d36c-4864&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A PAGAN CHRISTIAN? HARALDR SIGUR\u00d0ARSON&#8217;S PORTRAYAL IN KINGS\u2019 SAGAS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Maciej Lubik<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A medieval text which most extensively depicts Haraldr is contained in Morkinskinna. As much as 60% of this compendium of kings\u2019 sagas is devoted to him and his nephew, Magn\u00fas the Good. A combined depiction of their lives seems to provide a comparative portrayals of both kings, where the former is presented as a short-tempered, warlike ruler resembling a pre-Christian model, whereas the latter appears to reflect a Christian ideal of a just, good-natured and beloved ruler. This antithetic parallelism seems to juxtapose that what is evil, condemned, pagan in nature, that what belongs to the foregone epoch, and that what is good, praised, Christian, that what belongs to the new era. However, does Haraldr\u2019s portrayal in the Old Norse tradition in general reflect his alleged pagan nature? How is he depicted in other compendia of kings\u2019 sagas? To what extent does his nature differ from those of the most Christian kings of the late Viking Age depicted there (\u00d3l\u00e1fr Tryggvason and \u00d3l\u00e1fr Haraldsson)? Is there a concre<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">te point in the narratives of these compendia which allows one to say that here the new era of Christian kings in Norway begins? The aim of this paper is to reflect upon these questions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><!--StartFragment --><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Felix Lummer&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116835632-5dfa0396-e8aa&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>BL\u00d3\u00d0N\u00c6TUR ERU BR\u00c1\u00d0ASTAR \u2013 THE BELLICOSE BERSERKIR AS A SENSORY COMMUNITY?<\/p>\n<p>Felix Lummer<\/p>\n<p>The Old Norse berserkir, generally recognised for their shape-changing abilities and bellicose nature, have long since captivated academics and the public alike. So far, however, little emphasis has been placed on the study of the emotions of the berserkir in Old Norse-Icelandic literature. This paper addresses this gap, contending that, as I have discussed elsewhere, the berserkir not only constitute an \u2018emotional community\u2019, as proposed by Barbara Rosenwein, exemplified by their exclusive emotion of the berserksgangr (\u2018berserker fury\/wrath\u2019) and their collective disregard of silence and tranquillity, but that they also constitute a sonic community, characterised by their associations with animal-like sounds, such as howling, prior to or during battle. Utilising a broad range of literary sources, specifically the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur (\u2018Sagas of Icelanders\u2019), fornaldars\u00f6gur (\u2018Legendary sagas\u2019), konungas\u00f6gur (\u2018kings\u2019 sagas\u2019) as well as Skaldic poetry, this paper scrutinises the data through the lens of the Belliphonic, the study of the sounds of war. The literary manifestations of the acoustic phenomena of the berserkir\u2019s bellicoseness are investigated in conjunction with the notion of emotional communities to evaluate whether the berserkir represent solely an emotional community or if they set themselves apart by other means. This paper concludes that while it may be debated whether the berserkir exemplify a sensory community, they certainly typify a sonic community, an assemblage that shares and utilises the same acoustic phenomena, particular in the context of warfare.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">M<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Alicia Maddalena&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120206397-63eb6fbe-efb9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A HOLY HANDMAID: K\u00c1TR\u00cdN AS &#8216;AMB\u00c1TT&#8217; IN K\u00c1TR\u00cdNAR SAGA AND K\u00c1TR\u00cdNARDR\u00c1PA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Alicia Maddalena<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper will explore the relationship between K\u00e1tr\u00ednar saga and K\u00e1lfr Hallsson\u2019s skaldic poem K\u00e1tr\u00ednardr\u00e1pa, both of which recount the story of St Catherine of Alexandria. In particular, the use of the word amb\u00e1tt [handmaid] in both texts is striking, supporting, I argue, Bernhard Kahle\u2019s 1898 observation that K\u00e1lfr knew and referred to the saga when he composed his poem. Amb\u00e1tt appears in the skaldic corpus in only six poems, amounting to a total of fifteen occurrences. Ten of these occurrences are in K\u00e1tr\u00ednardr\u00e1pa, the other five accounting for the word\u2019s only use in their respective poems. Further, it is only in K\u00e1tr\u00ednardr\u00e1pa that amb\u00e1tt refers to a handmaid of God. The word is used only in this sense in the poem, exclusively for K\u00e1tr\u00edn. Amb\u00e1tt is much more prevalent in the prose corpus, the Dictionary of Old Norse prose listing ninety-nine occurrences. According to my own observations, amb\u00e1tt appears fifteen times in K\u00e1tr\u00ednar saga, which is more than any other saint\u2019s saga I have explored. That this w<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 especially when the word is so rare in the skaldic corpus \u2013 warrants our attention. I hope to address two lines of inquiry in this paper. First, I intend to look closely at each occurrence of amb<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1tt in the saga and in the skaldic poem, and ask what the translation of this single word from a prosaic to a poetic context might begin to tell us about the process of adapting a saga into a poem more generally. Further, the word amb\u00e1tt itself is a fascinating one, as readily translated as \u2018concubine\u2019 in the prose corpus as \u2018handmaid\u2019. Especially taking into consideration Margaret Clunies Ross\u2019 suggestion that K\u00e1lfr might have composed this poem for religious women, what might his use of amb\u00e1tt tell us about how the word was used in late 14th-century Iceland?<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Mikael Males&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753130334295-89397014-e7c0&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">KLAUS VON SEE AND THE ANTI-GERMANIC FRONTIER<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Mikael Males<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Klaus von See\u2019s scholarship from 1972 onwards is especially instructive about the correlation between bias and otherness in Old Norse scholarship, and it is worthy of our attention due to von See\u2019s considerable influence. Like Eric Stanley\u2019s Imagining the Anglo-Saxon Past (1975) in Old English, von See\u2019s Die Gestalt der <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00e1vam\u00e1l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (1972) inaugurated an \u201canti-Germanic\u201d turn in Old Norse. The Germanic past that had preoccupied previous generations of scholars was deemed inaccessible, and this view subsequently became highly influential. Von See went very far in his claims. Thus, for instance, he dated <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">H\u00e1vam\u00e1l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> after Snorri\u2019s Edda, even though Snorri uses the poem\u2019s first and last verses as a frame for <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gylfaginning<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Other key arguments are of a comparable nature, favouring vague similarities over concrete counterindications. Scholars were bound to disagree, and von See responded not with empirical evidence, but with unfounded claims and invective. This led to an unpleasant debate which, at least in some respects, von See won. He was simply more insistent and carried on for longer than others. The talk explores the debate through a combination of Popper\u2019s <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">simplificator<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and a \u2018what if?\u2019 format. In short, unnecessarily vague or complex statements are simplified and the question \u2018what would a probabilistic perspective suggest?\u2019 is asked. The aim is to evaluate ways to minimise polarisation and retain focus on knowledge production through the analysis of a debate that has now subsided but remains highly influential.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Irina Manea&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120130189-3865416b-f016&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">FEMALE REVENANTS: A DIFFERENT TYPE OF TROLL?<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Irina Manea<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In Icelandic sagas, most female revenants appear in groups haunting collectively or as brief apparitions at funeral feasts after their death, e.g. \u00deorgr\u00edma from Eyrbyggja saga, with no concrete descriptions. This paper aims to investigate the female revenant body at the confluence of corporeality, age, sexuality and monstrosity, following the idea of monster as a signifier constitutive of the social order. The revenant woman\u2019s image results from the amalgamation of several layers of otherness, most visible in the case of \u00deorgunna of Eyrbyggja saga &#8211; origin, character, social status, yet also elements that bind her to the community <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 Christianity, non-violent behaviour \u2013 thus maximizing her liminality. The most intriguing element of her otherness seems to be the nakedness of an ageing woman, which solidifies the ambiguities of conceptual boundaries. The female monstrous body produces fissures in the \u201cstability of the self\u201d (Miller 2010) reinforced by demonising female flesh, decay, or the post-menopausal body. Gy<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0a from Fl\u00f3amanna saga meets the prerequisites for becoming an aptrgangr given her skills in magic, and her body manifests resistance to burial <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 she too represents the foreign and the strange, yet the difference to her masculine counterparts seems superficial. The behaviour of Sigri<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0 from Gr<\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u0153nlendinga saga, however, indicates a commentary on the sexualised female body becoming more aggressive after death. Despite some similarities shared with the male aptrgangr, the female may present more contradictions in the light of the disrupted female body\u2019s power to challenge men\u2019s health and social order and toy with medieval anxieties about attractiveness and repulsion. Otherwise, the noteworthy absence of female revenants could indicate a moral integration within the context of conversion or an inferior object of legal clauses <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 in this sense female revenants pose less troublesome otherness than trollish characters e.g. performing witch-rides.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Sarah McAllister&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120537581-b0613b6e-5e50&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">&#8216;FROM THE WITCH OF DEATH AND THE EVIL SPRITE\u2019: ANN RADCLIFFE\u2019S DEPICTION OF OLD NORSE MYTHOLOGY IN AN ORIGIN STORY OF STONEHENGE.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Sarah McAllister<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Before the middle of the eighteenth century, knowledge of Old Norse literature in Britain had been largely limited to small antiquarian circles. During the 1750s to 1820s, the unfamiliarity of Old Norse mythology in British culture provided artists and writers with an attractive new subject matter. Amongst the early attempts of translating the works into English, its\u2019 otherness enabled innovative adaptations which saw the imagery being interwoven into an array of contemporary ideas. It is within this context that Ann Radcliffe incorporated Norse mythology into a druidic origin story of Stonehenge. At the end of the eighteenth century, Ann Radcliffe was one of the most popular and bestselling novelists. Despite her renown, Radcliffe shied from public life and actively avoided any literary social circles. She did not stop writing in later life; however, it was not until 1826, three years after her death, that a posthumous collection of her works was published. It is in this collection that we find the poem \u2018Sa<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Warwolf<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> has overthrown Odin with the support of Hela and Loki, leading Odin to seek the help of the first of all the Druid race and his \u2018spell of Minstrelsy\u2019. Radcliffe\u2019s later works have only recently received some much-deserved scholarly attention, however \u2018Salisbury Plains: Stonehenge\u2019 remains neglected by scholars of Ann Radcliffe and of the post-medieval reception of Old Norse mythology. This paper will begin by contextualising how the otherness of Old Norse imagery enabled it to be interwoven within a range of different ideas in British culture, before exploring in more depth how Radcliffe incorporates this imagery within her own poetry. Furthermore, this paper will assert that the poem challenges our understanding of Radcliffe as a writer and conception of Old Norse reception in the Romantic Period.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Rebecca Merkelbach&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116857253-021eb51e-579b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">TRIAL APPROACHES: MULTIDISCIPLINARITY AND THE KALEIDOSCOPE OF OTHERNESS IN MEDIEVAL ICELANDIC LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Rebecca <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Merkelbach<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The literature medieval Icelanders produced and recorded between c. 1150 and 1450 is full of \u2018Others\u2019: giants opposing the gods, trolls opposing humans, the undead opposing the living <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 it all looks quite clear-cut at first. However, over the last several decades, scholarship has shown that, between these extremes, many shades of grey exist, and that it is the fluidity of these medieval Icelandic \u2018Others\u2019 that gives them meaning, both in their original socio-cultural context as well as today. In this lecture, I will investigate how these fluid, nuanced and complex depictions of \u2018Others\u2019, of monsters and outsiders, of racialised or gendered forms of alterity, only become readable if we approach them from more than one angle \u2013 if we combine the \u2018trial approaches\u2019, as <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Preben<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">Meulengracht<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">S<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f8rensen<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> called them, of more than one scholar, and more than one theory or discipline. Examining examples from different types of saga literature in their narratological, socio-cultural, and generic context, I hope to emphasise that the field is at its best when we collaborate, and that it is indeed the sum of all our attempts that comes closest to a true understanding of medieval Icelandic literature, monsters and all.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Blake Middleton&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121618353-21e47ef0-e57e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ALTERITY IN \u00de\u00d3RR\u2019S JOURNEY TO \u00daTGAR\u00d0R<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Blake Middleton<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The term alterity is not inherently a negative concept, merely referring to \u2018the quality or condition of being different, especially of being fundamentally different from or alien to the sense of identity of a person or cultural group; otherness\u2019 (dictionary.com 2024, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">s.v.<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u2018alterity\u2019). However, when it comes to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> narratives concerning the interactions between the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtnar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, being \u2018different\u2019 tends to be viewed through a lens of aggression and hostility. Even though the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">j\u01ebtnar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> are regularly regarded as being the hostile party, most of their aggressive actions are in reality reactions to unprovoked belligerent acts performed by the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Indeed, many of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> acts of negative alterity towards the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtnar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> occur while the gods are within the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">j\u01ebtnar\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> territory, i.e. when the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> are themselves technically the \u2018other\u2019. This paper will examine one example of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtnar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> being \u2018othered\u2019 while within their own realm. Focusing on the encounters between <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3rr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (and his companions) and the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtnar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> in the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Snorra<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> Edda narrative of \u2018<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3rr\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Journey to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00datgar\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2019 (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gylfaginning<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">chs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 45-47), I will discuss the ways in which alterity is utilised, not only by the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1ss<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and his companions, but also by the story\u2019s narrator <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deri\u00f0i<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and its composer Snorri. As we will see, the process of othering varies with the location of the story\u2019s action: while <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00de\u00f3rr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and his companions are in the wooded exteriors of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtunheimar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> the acts of negative alterity are both through description and physical acts, but once inside <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00datgar\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, when participating in the various contests conjured by <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00datgar\u00f0aloki<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, alterity is indicated through the wild and strange descriptions of activities that would otherwise be viewed as normal if they occurred in any hall within <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1sgar\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (or, albeit without the supernatural qualities, within any hall in Scandinavia or Iceland).<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ugnius Vizgirda Mikucionis&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121478198-23803051-dff9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">DWARFS, OTHER SUPERNATURAL BEINGS, AND HUMANS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Ugnius Vizgirda Mikucionis<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Dwarfs (dvergar) in Old Norse texts appear to be a group of supernatural (i.e., non-human) beings that is distinct from other groups such as \u00e6sir, \u00e1lfar or j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtnar. A close look at the sources reveals however that the relationship between dwarfs and other beings is not always straightforward. The distinction between dvergar and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1lfar is a particularly blurry one, especially in the Prose Edda. Snorri Sturluson identifies Svart\u00e1lfaheimr as the realm where dwarfs live (possibly meaning that the dvergar are identical to the svart\u00e1lfar) and certain dwarfs\u2019 names <\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u2013 such as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1lfr, Gand\u00e1lfr, Vind\u00e1lfr <\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u2013 confirm the impression that at least some of the dwarfs must have had a close connection to the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1lfar). Some of the nornir are said to be of dwarfish origins (they are called Dvalinn\u2019s daughters in F\u00e1fnism\u00e1l). Reginn is described as a \u201cdvergr of v<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebxt\u201d (a dwarf in stature\/shape) in the prose introduction to Reginsm<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1l but is referred to as \u201cinn hr\u00edmkaldi j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtunn\u201d (the rime-cold giant) by one of the nuthatches in F<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1fnism\u00e1l (stanza 38), leading to wonder whether a creature could have been <\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u2013 or, at least, resembled \u2013 both a dvergr and a j<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebtunn at the same time. Allv<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00edss intended to mary \u00de\u00f3rr\u2019s daughter. In S<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebrla <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00fe\u00e1ttr it is said that the dwarfs \u201cmingled more with humans then, than now\u201d (\u201cbl<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebndu<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0usk \u00fe\u00e1 meir vi\u00f0 mannf\u00f3lk en n\u00fa\u201d). In more than one saga a dwarf is referred to as a foster-father (\u201cfostri\u201d) by a human hero (\u00dejalar J\u00f3ns saga, \u00deorsteins saga V\u00edkingssonar), and the relationship between a human being and a dwarf is described as a great friendship (\u201cin mesta vin\u00e1tta\u201d). All these facts invite to a discussion about the relationship between the various groups of supernatural beings, and also about the relationship between supernatural beings <\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u2013 such as dwarfs \u2013 and humans. It is not always obvious who is the Self, and who is the Other. It may be argued that Otherness is, in some cases, a matter of degree rather than a categorical distinction.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Thomas Morcom&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117875469-bcea0427-7707&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">MINOR CHARACTERS AND MINORITY DISCOURSES IN STURLUNGA SAGA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Thomas Morcom<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper is intended for the \u2018Methodological diversity in Old Norse studies\u2019 strand. It employs current research in narratology to analyse saga literature, particularly the work of Alex Woloch on minor characters. This theoretical framework will allow for the more fruitful analysis of sagas that feature expansive casts of characters, particularly focusing on a significant \u2018othered\u2019 group within saga literature <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 unnamed, impoverished, or otherwise socially marginal Icelanders. This paper will discuss the function of these minor characters in the compilation of samt<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00ed\u00f0ars\u00f6gur that comprise Sturlunga saga and their effect on the narrative\u2019s structure. Sturlunga saga offers a case study of the methods by which a multi-generational, intertextual network of elite men who serve as the central characters of the compilation is destabilised to the point of self-destruction through violent infighting. As Icelandic social norms collapse and the cast of main character self destruct, minor characters find new space and action open to them within the storyworld and revised forms of participation become available to these \u2018other\u2019s. Anonymous women, beggars, elderly men, and the disabled take on alternative and more active roles within the compilation; for example, poor women are depicted physically assaulting men, a phenomenon almost never depicted in earlier Icelandic saga, and vagrants compose the verses that arbitrate amongst elite men and assess and mock their contests. This \u2018alternative community\u2019 of minor characters is intriguingly also closely associated with minority forms of <\/span>representation within the narrative discourse: dreams, slander, gossip, rumour, and insults. These forms of narration stand in opposition to the objective, omniscient report of the saga narrator and offer alternative, often errant, accounts of seemingly fixed action and characterisations, substantially complicating the compilation\u2019s narrative structure.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Andris Mucenieks&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116857351-99b0c5ec-173d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>RESONANCES OF OTHERNESS: THE MEDIEVAL GUSLI AND INTERCULTURALITY IN VIKING AGE NOVGOROD<\/p>\n<p>Andris Mucenieks<\/p>\n<p>The trade city of Novgorod, a crossroads of Scandinavian, Finno-Ugric, Baltic, and Slavic cultural groups during the Viking Age, offers a unique lens to explore alterity and otherness. This paper delves into the case of the Medieval Guslis (Baltic Psalteries), musical instruments unearthed from archaeological excavations in Novgorod. We propose that these Gusli serve as potent representatives of the city&#8217;s rich interculturality. By analyzing the instrument&#8217;s construction techniques, materials, and potential decorations, we will demonstrate how it incorporated elements from various cultural groups. We will explore how the Gusli, potentially perceived as an element of otherness by Scandinavians, might have been adapted to incorporate more familiar Scandinavian aesthetics. Through this investigation, the paper aims to shed light on the complex processes of cultural exchange, adaptation, and the perception of difference within Viking Age Novgorod.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Clare Mulley&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125755623-64a59620-bbff&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">GEIRRI<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00d0R, KATLA AND THE CURRENCY OF WOMEN\u2019S KNOWLEDGE IN EYRBYGGJA SAGA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Clare Mulley<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">This paper presents a close-reading of key passages in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Eyrbyggja<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> saga pertaining to the feud between Katla, the widow of Holt, and the family of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Geirri\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> at <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">M\u00e1fal\u00ed\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, with the aim of proposing a more nuanced interpretation of the feud in question. Regarding the troll-riding of a young man named <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Gunnlaugr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> (carried out by Katla and initially blamed on <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Geirri\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">), most academic readings focus on the sexual element, describing Katla\u2019s actions as the result of her failed seduction. While it is clear that the author is coupling age and deviance, and that Katla\u2019s actions are partially driven by the practicalities of narrative structuring, I nevertheless propose that, by centralising the issue of sexual desire and menopausal aggression, such readings focus on the more immediate, but far lesser source of tension, and do not fully reflect the author\u2019s preoccupation with women\u2019s stories. As I shall show, by reading certain passages throughout the episode more carefully, it becomes clear that a far deeper, more complex social feud is being depicted between the two women, which is based in knowledge and social power above all, and for which the assault on <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Gunnlaugr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> is only the touchpaper. In examining the thematic treatment of women\u2019s magical knowledge and competition within this episode, I shall discuss what we may, subsequently, begin to decipher about medieval Icelandic perceptions of the relationship between femininity, knowledge, attractiveness and social standing.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Klaus Johan Myrvoll&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123217140-836cf823-c38e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">NATIONAL BIAS TRANSFORMED INTO \u201cOTHERNESS\u201d<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Klaus Johan <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Myrvoll<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In the early days of Old Norse philology, the struggle for \u201cownership\u201d to the medieval sources preoccupied many practitioners in the field. The earliest act of this \u201cnational drama\u201d was played out between Germans and Scandinavians, primarily Danes, in the early nineteenth century. Later, the focus shifted to a household settlement among the Scandinavians. The hitherto latest act in this drama was the staging of the purely Icelandic origin of Old Norse literature, initiated by the Icelandic national movement in the early twentieth century. At center stage in this movement were philologists like <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sigur\u00f0ur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Nordal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and Einar <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Sveinsson, who in the inherited medieval literature saw the core of the Icelandic nation. No need to say, this development was shaped by national bias. The loosing part in this latest act was the Norwegians, who were assigned only the most peripheral, minor role in the cast of Old Norse literary developments. Peculiarly, this script was followed by international colleagues, above all from English-speaking countries, who soon adopted the hybrid term \u201cOld Norse-Icelandic\u201d, when not going all the way to \u201cOld Icelandic\u201d. That there ever existed an \u201cOld Norwegian\u201d was easily forgotten. This talk will address this development and argue that the key role that Icelanders assigned themselves as \u201cchosen people of the North\u201d has misled the scholarly discourse into a sort of exotism, projecting an \u201cotherness\u201d to Icelanders and Icelandic culture that is both <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">unhealty<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> for the participants and disruptive to normal scientific progress. By re-introducing the principles of probability and falsifiability, we finally can set the stage anew for a more sophisticated and coordinated literary play of the Nordic peoples.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">N<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Max Naderer&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124056341-6c9087cc-a353&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">JUDGING HOLINESS, HUMANITY, AND OTHERNESS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Max Naderer<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper will address the role of clerics as experts and judges of the humanity of individual person focusing on cases of ordeals and infanticide in medieval Norway. Using saga and legal texts as sources, I will explore the nature of their expertise in the contexts of ordeals and infanticide in high medieval Norway. Infanticide and child abandonment are usually associated with the pre-Christian past of the Norse world. The assumption is that with Christianisation these practices stopped, or at least faded out after some time. However, the Icelandic and Norwegian laws imply that even in Christian times the abandonment of children remained an issue. Maybe less in frequently encountered practical terms, but at least on a theoretical level people thought about it in terms of need and possibility. According to these laws, the humanity of newborn children was to be determined based on physical criteria, and clerical experts played a crucial role in this, investigating the boundary between the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">baptizable<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> human and the \u2018monstrous\u2019 Other. Clerics were also experts in cases of ordeal in order to judge the culpability, virtue and humanity of the person on trial. In this way saints and their relics could be authenticated as well, contrasting the holy saint, Christian human, and the pagan Other. By bringing two contexts together in which clerical expertise played a significant role, the paper will elucidate the role of clerical educated authorities, priests and bishops, assessing the holiness, humanity, or otherness of individual persons in medieval Norway as depicted in the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">konungas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;\u0141ukasz Neubauer&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118210932-f174bc8b-77f9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BARNA<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00daTBUR\u00d0R: SOME ETHICAL IMPLICATIONS OF CHILD ABANDONMENT IN THE ICELANDIC SAGAS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf2\">\u0141ukasz<\/span><span class=\"cf2\"> Neubauer<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf2\">The practice of infanticide, both pre- and post-natal, easily ranks amongst the most contemptible crimes against humanity, bringing to mind the words of Christ, who, in the Matthean gospel says, &#8220;in so far as you did this to one of the least of these brothers of mine, you did it to me&#8221; (25:40). In pre-Christian Iceland, the most common instrument of &#8216;birth control,&#8217; to use the modern parlance, appears to have been the so-called <\/span><span class=\"cf2\">barna<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00fatbur\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, that is to say, the abandonment of an unwanted infant (on account of its disability or because the child&#8217;s sex was not what the parents wanted) in the wilderness (to die of hypothermia or starvation, or to be eaten by animals). The Church naturally forbade any such practices, but the &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00cdslendingab\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8221; relates that, in order to make the conversion to Christianity more acceptable to the local people, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">barna\u00fatbur\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> was tolerated for some time, raising questions of ethical concern. The provision was abolished within less than two decades, nonetheless the practice of child abandonment would continue in secrecy, so long that it resonates in, for instance, the popular nineteenth-century lullaby &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Sof\u00f0u<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">unga<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">\u00e1stin<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">m\u00edn<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">.&#8221; The <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">barna\u00fatbur\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> was naturally &#8216;justified&#8217; in a number of ways, leading to such cases of twisted logic as in &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Gunnlaugs<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">ormstungu<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">,&#8221; where <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00deorsteinn<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> and his wife <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">J\u00f3fr\u00ed\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> argue over whether it is more tolerable to abandon a boy or a girl, or whether the more affluent members of society have a right to do so or not. The proposed paper seeks to investigate the ethical implications of child abandonment in pre- and early Christian Iceland in consistency with the teaching of the Church at the time, firmly rejecting any form of infanticide.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Gudrun Nordal, Tarrin Wills, Kate Heslop, Soff\u00eda Gu\u00f0n\u00fd Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir, Gu\u00f0r\u00fan Brj\u00e1nsd\u00f3ttir, Haukur \u00deorgeirsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753131868346-7e5b8cf3-318d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">EXPLORING MANUSCRIPT VARIATION IN SKALDIC POETRY<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Gudrun <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Nordal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Tarrin<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Wills, Kate Heslop, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Soff\u00eda<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Gu\u00f0n\u00fd<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gu\u00f0r\u00fan<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Brj\u00e1nsd\u00f3ttir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Haukur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00deorgeirsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This roundtable aims to delve into issues surrounding the manuscript record of skaldic poetry, presenting the preliminary work of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Rann\u00eds-fudning<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> project \u2018The Reception of Skaldic Poetry: Variation in Metre and Diction in Icelandic Manuscripts\u2019. The complex structure of skaldic verse theoretically ensures minimal corruption over time, but manuscript evidence reveals significant variations affecting metre and diction, challenging the textual stability and authority of these verses. The primary objective of this roundtable is to examine how variation in skaldic manuscripts reflect changing perceptions of poetry and its metre and diction. We aim to analyse the habits of scribes and manuscript producers in transmitting and modifying the verses. By doing so, we hope to uncover how these manuscript variations inform us about the cultural and social attitudes of the medieval and early modern audience. We will explore several key questions during the discussion. How does manuscript variation reflect a changing understanding of skaldic poetry\u2019s metre and diction? <\/span>Do these variations adhere to or diverge from the rules defined by Snorri Sturluson, such as syllable count, alliteration, and internal rhyme? Additionally, we will investigate how changes in the representation of kennings signal developments in the perception of skaldic imagery. We will also consider what manuscript punctuation and lineation reveal about evolving performance practices and textual representation.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Richard North&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116847243-fb5576c6-cc0e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>FREYR AND FORTUNE\u2019S WHEEL IN HRAFNKELS SAGA<\/p>\n<p>Richard North<\/p>\n<p>Hrafnkels saga Freysgo\u00f0a was probably written in around 1300 and is set in eastern Iceland in the mid-tenth century. Its hero is a chieftain so devoted to Freyr that he swears to kill anyone who rides the stallion in which the god has a half-share, and carries out his oath when this happens. Consequently, as is well known, Hrafnkell is outlawed in the Althing, tortured by the victim\u2019s cousin and his supporters, and forced to live in poverty until after six years he builds a new chieftaincy, gets back his old one and forces his former usurper into a position even lower than before. The aim of my paper is to show the irrelevance of Hrafnkell\u2019s religion or indeed of any religion to the recovery of his power. The author of this saga seems well aware of Freyr\u2019s guiding role in Vatnsd\u0153la saga and probably also in V\u00edga-Gl\u00fams saga, and yet he goes in another, ironic, postmodern, direction. In what first appears to be a classical saga in miniature, one in which settlement and family are laid out in a likeness of local tradition, the author subverts expectations of Freyr with a plot in which all actions happen apparently by chance and yet really by the movement of Fortune\u2019s wheel. The ethical questions which have dogged most commentaries on this saga are shown to be equally irrelevant to a plot in which all human character, good or bad, is but a part of the same grand mechanism. As Lady Philosophy says, aping Fortuna in Boethius\u2019 Consolation II, &#8216;I turn the wheel that spins. I delight to see the high come down and the low ascend. Mount up, if thou wilt, but only on condition that thou wilt not think it a hardship to come down when the rules of my game require it&#8217;. The relation of this saga and its possible source to saga predecessors is finally and briefly argued to be analogous to that of a later novella, Joseph Conrad\u2019s Heart of Darkness (1899), through Dante\u2019s Divine Comedy to Rider Haggard\u2019s King Solomon\u2019s Mines (1885).<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Marie Novotn\u00e1&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127135986-3c68ef01-b6d4&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">CONTEXTUALITY OF OLD NORSE IDENTITY<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Marie <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Novotn\u00e1<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In my contribution, I would like to develop the position that the Old Norse concept of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u201enature\u201c or \u201eidentity\u201c is, on the one hand, in most of its instances strongly autonomous: the autonomy of nature is attributed even to inanimate things, which are thus closer to the living ones than today. On the other hand, it is unthinkable independently of context and is constantly changing. It is closer to the Greek concept of physis, which can never be fully grasped or explained, objectivised, than to our modern concept. Another parallel can be found in contemporary ideas about the nature of medieval texts, which are seen as inherently variable and unstable, existing in a different way from objective reality. The concept of shape, which combines the inner and outer aspects, may help to illustrate this approach. Examples from different genres of Old Norse literature help to diversify this idea that the Old Norse \u201enature\u201c shows itself best in the plurality of its possible perpetuations.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">O<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Mary O\u2019Connor&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116874481-b0c535c9-b3ec&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>ENCOUNTERING THE HEATHEN OF ROMANCE<\/p>\n<p>Mary O\u2019Connor<\/p>\n<p>From 1226 onwards a flurry of translation activity at the court of King H\u00e1kon H\u00e1konarson in Norway introduced Old French romance literature into Old Norse. These translated texts included some of the most popular narratives disseminated throughout Europe in the High Medieval period, and amongst these translations was the story of Floire et Blancheflur or Fl\u00f3res saga ok Blankifl\u00far as it became known in Old Norse. This romance recounts the love between a pagan prince and a Christian slave woman&#8217;s daughter in Spain in the Old French version. The girl is sold into slavery into the Middle East and the narrative follows the young boy&#8217;s efforts to recover her. It is a text heavily influenced by crusader narratives as it explores the issues of love, encounters with the Middle East and religious tension. Increasing scholarship in Old Norse has examined the representations of heathens and Saracen in literary and historiographical sources. Scholars such as Jod Vidar Sigurdsson have examined the role of Muslims and Old Norse literature and how these representations differ but also share similarities to wider European traditions. Fl\u00f3res saga ok Blankifl\u00far is understudied and little known text in Old Norse scholarship despite its popularity and extensive manuscript preservation in continental Europe. This paper will examine how how the heathens in Fl\u00f3res saga are depicted through an analysis of their physical characteristics as well as their speech and actions. By doing so, this paper will situate the translation of heathens within wider Old Norse scholarship on encounters of the Other in the Middle East as well as considering representations of religious difference and race.<\/p>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Grace O&#8217;Duffy&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118840493-14f4c219-84f2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>PUNISHING LUST AND LUSTLESSNESS: FIRE AND SEXUAL VIOLENCE IN OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/p>\n<p>Grace O&#8217;Duffy<\/p>\n<p>Fire and eros have a long history of intertwinement, no doubt due to the physical sensations of heat and burning that accompany lust. Fire in Old Norse texts is often used to punish women in the context of their sexual desire, whether it be for too much or too little of it. Punishing women with fire functions on two different levels: firstly for not giving men sex, as is the case when Sk\u00edrnir threatens Ger\u00f0r with &#8216;\u0153\u00f0i&#8217; and &#8216;\u00f3\u00feoli&#8217; in &#8216;Sk\u00edrnism\u00e1l&#8217;, words which \u2018refer to burning pains that afflict the genitals\u2019 (Price, 2019). Similarly in &#8216;Virgilessr\u00edmur&#8217;, a woman is punished because Virgiles feels that she owes him sex; when she does not have sex with him, he has his men blow a bellows into her genitals until a spark ignites and each man goes home with his fire lit. She is thus \u2018abused in a thinly veiled public gang rape\u2019 (Mitchell, 2007). The woman then announces that all women who resist men should face a similar fiery punishment. She and Ger\u00f0r are punished with metaphorical and physical fire, respectively, for withholding consent from sexually violent men. Secondly, fire is used to punish women who are guilty of being too lustful or adulterous; in &#8216;Skikkjur\u00edmur&#8217; the women are threatened with feeling as though they are on fire \u2018fr\u00e1 nafla og ofan \u00e1 kn\u00e9\u2019 (from the navel to the knee) until they confess to adultery. This punishment is very much echoed in &#8216;Hj\u00e1lm\u00fe\u00e9s saga ok \u00d6lvis&#8217; when L\u00fa\u00f0a, after trying to sleep with Hj\u00e1lm\u00feer, is made to stand with either foot on a rock with lit kindling beneath her. The fires of her lust are punished with real flame. This paper will explore the relationship between fire, lust and punishment, interrogating how the fires of lust are used to \u2018other\u2019 women by shaming them, and yet this persistent theme of fiery genital mutilation, whether it be physical or metaphorical, equalises all women as deserving of punishment for not feeling the amount of lust demanded by the sexually violent men in their narratives.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Katherine Olley&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117509517-46d1eab5-324c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE UNCANNY OTHER: NARRATIVE DOUBLES IN SOME SCENES OF OLD NORSE CHILDBIRTH<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Katherine <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Olley<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The paper will explore the appearance of narrative doubles in connection with three scenes of giving birth in Old Norse literature. In <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebngu-Hr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3lfs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga, the titular hero is enslaved by the evil <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Vilhj\u00e1lmr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> who takes credit for <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hr\u00f3lfr\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> feats of valour while forcing <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hr\u00f3lfr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> to be his servant, thus becoming his narrative double, masquerading as the man that <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hr\u00f3lfr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> truly is. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hr\u00f3lfr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is ultimately delivered from this servitude in part due to his assistance at the dangerous childbirth of an elf-woman and the valuable ring he receives in thanks. In <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3l\u00e1fs<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00fe\u00e1ttr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Geirsta\u00f0a\u00e1lfs<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the mound-dweller <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3l\u00e1fr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Geirsta\u00f0a\u00e1lfr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is doubled by his namesake <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3l\u00e1fr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Haraldsson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, whose birth he assists in bringing about by allowing his belt to be taken from his burial mound and used as a birthing girdle. Finally, in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Adonias<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga the birth of the hero <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Adonias<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> occurs at exactly the same moment as the birth of his half-brother <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Constantinus<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> as was foretold by the appearance of a double star prior to their conceptions. I argue that these pairs may be interpreted as uncanny doubles, which challenge the boundaries between two and one, self and other, in the same way as pregnancy and childbirth, and that their frequent appearance in connection with childbirth is an expression of the uncanniness of childbirth as depicted in Old Norse sagas. By deploying The Uncanny as a fresh theoretical approach to scenes of giving birth in Old Norse literature I suggest we can advance beyond simplistic \u2018rites of passage\u2019 analyses to a more nuanced understanding of childbirth and its role in Old Norse literature.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Yulia Osovtsova&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121115173-3e1d824b-8aea&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE AUTHORIAL CONSTRUCTION OF \u2018OTHERNESS\u2019 IN SNORRI\u2019S EDDA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Yulia<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Osovtsova<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The study of Old Norse pre-Christian poetry and mythology relies heavily on the medieval treatise known as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Snorra<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Edda. This text offers an overview of mythological events from the creation of the world to its eventual destruction, with its recreation briefly mentioned at the end. The worldview is cyclical, while the depicted universe appears symmetrical, consisting of opposing forces that create a central conflict <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 with the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and humans on one side of the spectrum, and the giants and associated creatures on the other. This dichotomy is clearly maintained throughout the narration, with specific characters unambiguously assigned to one side or the other. A comparison of this cosmography with its pre-Christian poetic sources reveals, however, significant reworkings of the traditional material. In the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> poems, the interrelation between the individual groups and characters is more nuanced, while the myths occur in versions that are diverging and inconsistent when compared to the tidy one presented in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Snorra<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Edda. This encompassing \u2018restructuring\u2019 of the poetic sources seems attributable to the authorial agency of Snorri, who harmonized pagan lore into a dichotomic cosmos. It is, however, this version of the myths that we most often encounter in general introductions and reference works on Old Norse mythology. In recent years, the notion of \u2018medieval authorship\u2019 has been challenged and, even though <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Snorra<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Edda is exceptional in Old Norse literature for being a prose work with a medieval attribution (Codex <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Upsaliensis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">), today Snorri\u2019s authorship of the text is sometimes questioned. In this paper, I will argue that retaining the concept of authorial agency is necessary to correctly disentangle the fragments of genuinely pre-Christian lore present in the poems from the later reworking operated by the medieval author.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">P<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Bianca Patria&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753130186758-8f47c1e8-d5d9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00cdSLI S\u00daRSSON: THE HERO IN THE CLOSET<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Bianca Patria<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Even by the standards of its genre, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsla<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">S\u00farssonar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is famously rich in complexity and subtle ambiguities. The relatively concise narrative resembles a psychological thriller, driven by the unspoken feelings and suppressed emotions of the siblings <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deorkell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsli<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deo\u0301rd\u00eds<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, as well as of the people they love. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsli\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> desire to please his father by adhering to an old-fashioned honor code creates an irremediable conflict with his siblings. This is further intensified by his \u2018elective affinity\u2019 with his acquired family, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V\u00e9steinn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Au\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. The murky nature of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsli\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> family conflicts is best illustrated by the infamous scene where <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deorgr\u00edmr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00deo\u0301rd\u00eds<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2019 husband, is killed in the intimacy of the couple\u2019s sleeping closet. This paper will present an interpretation suggesting that the true motive behind the characters\u2019 actions is ultimately the protagonist\u2019s struggle with his own homoerotic desires. At the same time, the aim of this paper is to question and problematize the validity of such an interpretation.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Maggie Pavleszek&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125333325-9d8fe42e-f65e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">&#8216;YET SHE WAS A CHRISTIAN, AND NO SUPERSTITIOUS HINDOO&#8217;: ALLUSIONS TO SATI IN VICTORIAN NORSE MEDIEVALISM<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Maggie <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Pavleszek<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In his narrative of his travel to Iceland in 1860, Frederick Metcalfe placed the Christian <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bergthora<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, wife of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Njal<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in the family saga, in opposition to a &#8216;superstitious Hindoo&#8217;. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bergthora<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> choosing to die with her husband in the burning homestead was thus made disparate from the practice of sati in India, or widow-burning. This paper will examine the comparisons Victorian writers made between Norse cremation scenes from both legendary and family sagas and the practice of sati in colonial India. While the practice of sati was outlawed by the British government in 1829, the practice remained a colonial reference image both in literary circles and the periodical press. Despite its presence in the nineteenth-century imagination, sati as a cultural touchpoint for writers engaging with Old Norse and Viking Age material has not yet been interrogated. The complexity of this image will be placed in conversation with topics of gender, agency and colonial concerns. Where the wives or widows who chose to die with their husband in scenes of homestead burning, like <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bergthora<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, or wives and loves who were burned in the funeral pyre next to their husbands, like Nanna of the eddas and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Brynhildr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Volsung<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> legend, the practice of sati acts a moral and racial opposite for writers in the nineteenth century. My paper aims to interrogate what colonial rhetoric and imagery can be seen in Norse medievalism in nineteenth-century Britain in relation to sati and what such connections reveal about Victorian attitudes towards death and cremation.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Lyonel Perabo&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122453876-bf8c72a4-7c55&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">(RE)SHAPING THE PROSE EDDA: ADDRESSING THE CONSTITUTIO TEXTUS OF A \u2018MODERN\u2019 CLASSIC<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Lyonel Perabo<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Few Medieval Scandinavian texts have received more attention, both from scholars and laypeople, than the Prose Edda. However, the process by which this text, stemming from the Icelandic Middle Ages took on the shape it is most commonly known today remains obscure to all but a few specialists. Generally attributed to the thirteenth century Icelandic polymath Snorri Sturluson, the Prose Edda first received scholarly attention in the beginning of the sixteen-hundreds. While the academic debate surrounding this text has most notably revolved around its function, its truthfulness, and its somewhat obscure origins, comparatively little attention has been devoted to its early reception and the form it took on in the pre-Modern era. In this talk, I will argue that this relative disinterestedness stems not from the absence of a methodological framework, nor from the lack of exploratory research on the topic, but rather from the legacy of earlier editorial practices. As a result, the Prose Edda (among many other texts<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">), has been edited and taken on forms that do not always accurately reflect the configurations, and degree of variance it displays in manuscript form. Focusing on that matters such as textual variation, codicological context, and early commentary and reception, I will re-situate the Prose Edda in its Medieval and early Modern environment, putting particular emphasis on frequent followers and alternative recensions. I will then make the case for reconsidering what the Prose Edda actually is, how it should be edited, and what ought to be included in such editions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><!--StartFragment --><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Alexandra Petrulevich&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121325013-21384dd5-ced9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE HOWS AND THE WHYS OF MAKING A DIGITAL MANUSCRIPT EDITION IN THE SWEDISH SETTING: THE NATIONAL LIBRARY OF SWEDEN, ISL. PERG. FOL. 2 CASE STUDY<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Alexandra Petrulevich<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">More than 20 years has passed since Medieval Nordic Text Archive cooperation was established in 2001. It could be argued that West Norse philologists<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2014at least in the Nordics\u2014should have by now figured out what the best way to make a digital edition is, both when it comes to theory such as definitions of the key concepts, and method such as the best technical solutions for the basic tasks of transcription, normalization and lemmatization (e.g. Wills 2012, Haugen et al. 2014, Burghart 2017, Paulsen 2017). Moreover, most of the oldest West Norse manuscripts should definitely have already been made available in digital editions\u2014ideally, through a dedicated academic publishing venue. However, this does not seem to be the case. There are still both choices to make and ambiguities to handle\u2014and hundreds of manuscripts left to transcribe. The present paper presents and discusses the approach to digital editing chosen by the Swedish project \u201cDigitization of the West Norse Manuscripts in Swedish Collections\u201d (2022\u20132026) exemplified by the digital edition of National Library of Sweden, Isl. perg. fol. 2. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Additionally, the paper will demonstrate what this type of outputs can be used for in terms of further linguistic research (e.g. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Pettersson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> et al.) and discuss the problems some transcription methods can cause for this type of studies.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;P\u00e9tur Bj\u00f6rnsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753128276335-0434e246-229b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE ELUSIVE ANDRA R\u00cdMUR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">P\u00e9tur<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Bj\u00f6rnsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Andra<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edmur<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 a 15th century <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">-cycle supposedly based on a now lost 14th century prose saga <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 are one of the most elusive phenomenon in the corpus of early Icelandic literature. At some point they gained a reputation as being exceptionally profane and vulgar and are referred to as such in various sources, especially by the clergy, and in folk-tales they are presented as a favorite entertainment of trolls. <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Andra<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> do not seem to include material justifying them garnering this reputation, and as they are preserved in a number of manuscripts dating from the 16th to the 19th century they seem to have been <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">been<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> popular and widely known. Since the beginning of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> research <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Andra<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> have been misrepresented by scholars <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 sometimes actively \u2013 and their supposed content has even been used to bolster <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">fancyful<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> theories on other <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and sagas; theories that turn out to be utterly baseless when the actual content is analyzed. The actual content of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Andra<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> appears to be a stereotypical <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">lygisaga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of a princess saved from a berserk suitor by a strong <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">kolb\u00edtur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, but a closer inspection reveals that as a facade for a satirical deconstruction of toxic masculinity, where a resourceful woman is allowed agency without posing as a masculine <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">meyk\u00f3ngur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. This paper will trace the transmission and research history of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Andra<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">r\u00edmur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> as series of othering, and the possible reasons for it.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Andrew Pfrenger&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125673473-bcc0a33e-6054&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">WILD NIGHTS: CROSSING THE THRESHOLD OF DARKNESS IN THE <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00cdSLENDINGAS\u00d6GUR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Andrew Pfrenger<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Night is the realm of the unknown, the uncertain, and the unnerving. As darkness consumes the light, sensory input overloads the mind, imagination takes flight and the lines of reality begin to blur. Trolls emerge from their caves. Predators stalk in the shadows. Night, as Hamlet observes, is a time \u201cwhen churchyards yawn, and hell itself breathes out.\u201d While most of the action of the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur takes place during daytime, many of the most critical set-pieces occur at night. This is especially true when authors seek to explore the moral boundaries of societal norms or to investigate layers of psychology. Perhaps the most famous of these examples would be Grettir \u00c1smundarson\u2019s late-night encounter with the undead Gl\u00e1mr and the his subsequent fear of the dark. Another equally famous set of examples can be found in G\u00edsla saga, where men lurk under the cover of darkness to murder their enemies and the nighttime brings forth the psychological terror of prophetic dreams. In both cases, night is not merely a b<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">1. \u201cWhat was night for people of medieval Scandinavia?\u201d<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">2. \u201cWhat rituals did they use to circumscribe the night and contain its potential for chaos?\u201d<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">This paper examines how the sagas portray night as a threshold where human and non-human worlds intersect, and where societal and psychological alterities are confronted, thereby enriching our understanding of Old Norse literature and medieval Scandinavian culture.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Carl Phelpstead&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753116881566-bb04d72c-63b6&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>ENCOUNTERING PAGAN OTHERS IN THE POSTOLA S\u00d6GUR: CONVERSION, CONVERSATION, AND COSMOPOLITANISM<\/p>\n<p>Carl Phelpstead<\/p>\n<p>The postola s\u00f6gur, Icelandic versions of the Acts of the earliest Christian missionaries, are vital early witnesses to, and products of, the encounter between Icelandic and wider Eurasian literary traditions. Inspired by the recent \u2018global turn\u2019 in medieval studies, this paper examines intercultural encounters between Christians and pagans in the postola s\u00f6gur through the lens of cosmopolitanism. Philosophical cosmopolitanism affirms a universal common humanity while also valuing and respecting the diversity of human cultures. Its proponents trace their tradition\u2019s roots from Stoicism via the Christian universalism articulated by St Paul in Galatians. Nevertheless, there is a tension inherent in the way in which medieval Christianity recognised the unity of humanity while also maintaining exclusivist convictions apparently at odds with a truly cosmopolitan affirmation of the value of different cultures. The editors of a pioneering collection of essays on Cosmopolitanism and the Middle Ages (ed. J. Ganim and S. Legassie, 2013) emphasize the value of the Middle Ages as a period preceding European global hegemony from which to re-theorize cosmopolitanism. This paper extends Ganim and Legassie\u2019s project \u2018to reassess cosmopolitanism from the vantage point of the global Middle Ages\u2019 (p. 3) by examining intercultural encounters in the postola s\u00f6gur. The postola s\u00f6gur are preoccupied with conversion, and thus with cultural conflict between early Christian missionaries and non-Christian peoples. Attempting to convert people to one\u2019s own worldview might appear irreconcilable with a cosmopolitan respect for other cultures, but this paper argues that the attempt to persuade is itself a recognition of the common humanity of one\u2019s interlocutor; missionary activity in the postola s\u00f6gur can therefore be seen as a mode of cosmopolitanism.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jules Piet&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753119392012-afa82970-72ae&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">IN PRAISE OF SHADOWS: REFLECTIONS ON THE AESTHETIC OF DARKNESS IN SAGA LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Jules Piet<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In this paper, I argue that saga literature developed its own unique aesthetic of darkness, distinct from other vernacular literatures of medieval Europe. My demonstration will focus on the sagas of the Icelanders, particularly two sagas where the theme of shadows and darkness is most explicitly expressed: <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsla<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Grettis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga. In these two sagas, the main characters have a special relationship with darkness: <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsli<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> hides in the shadows, while <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Grettir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> fears darkness more than anything else. The authors of these sagas do not only describe darkness; they also create obscurity in a metaphorical sense. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">G\u00edsli<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> hides his feelings behind cryptic poetry, and in one version of the saga, the identity of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V\u00e9steinn\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> killer remains unknown. Even though this focus on obscurity is particularly perceptible in these two sagas, I will show that this theme is also important in several other texts. This specificity of saga literature may have several explanations, and I will explore two of them: first, the role of skaldic poetry, an art form that relies on ambiguity and hides its meaning behind complex wordplay; and second, the nature of medieval Icelandic society, in which clarity, honesty, and openness were ideals to strive for. In Icelandic laws, few offenses are worse than hiding a body rather than admitting to the murder. Similarly, contracts and trials were supposed to be conducted in front of witnesses, and the most important political events were held in front of the whole country during the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Al\u00feing<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Therefore, hiding in shadows is subversive and disruptive behavior, and saga literature took a great interest in it.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Lea Pokorny&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127284455-f86a396c-2ff1&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">CHOICE AND CONTEXT &#8211; SCRIBAL DECISIONS DURING MANUSCRIPT PRODUCTION<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Lea Pokorny<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper examines possible choices taken late-fourteenth-century scribes during the making of manuscripts and discusses in how far they were influenced by the production context. The circumstances of medieval Icelandic book production are barely documented in contemporary sources. Thus, the best way to shed light on this important chapter of Icelandic cultural history is to investigate the products of scribes directly. Through the analysis of the pricking, ruling and mise-<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">en<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">-page of the so-called \u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> books\u201d in connection to their main scribes, recurring methods and patterns become visible, such as the preference for a pricking tool or a repeated size of the writing area. When comparing the scribes to each other, a certain \u201cfreedom of choice\u201d becomes apparent. At the same time, the repetition of layouts as well as two \u201coutliers of appearance\u201d point towards a commercial production context. This contribution demonstrates how a codicological approach can shed light on the habits and possible connection of people as well as the circumstances around the book production. Its focus tries to shift the \u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> debate\u201d from one of location to one of context and gives food for thought for our understanding of medieval Icelandic manuscript makers.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Edel Porter&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124623301-1c64ad2c-935e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A SPURIOUS STANZA IN LANDN\u00c1MAB\u00d3K? THE POTENTIAL OF CONCEPTUAL METAPHOR THEORY AS A METHOD OF DATING AND AUTHENTICATION FOR SKALDIC VERSE IN PROSE CONTEXTS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Edel Porter<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In chapter 122 of the Hauksb\u00f3k redaction of Landn\u00e1mab\u00f3k, a certain Hallbj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebrn Oddsson, son of Odd of Kidjaberg has a dispute with his new wife Hallger<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0r, with whom he did not have a good relationship; the saga emphasizing that &#8216;there was no love lost&#8217; between them. In Spring, at the removal days, Hallger\u00f0r refuses to leave with her husband, preferring instead to sit combing her hair on the dais. Hallbj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebrn tries to pull her off three times without success, then he recites a stanza and tries to pull her off again by the hair. When Hallger<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0r still doesn&#8217;t budge, Hallbj<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebrn cuts off her head with his sword and rides away. In the stanza Hallbj\u01ebrn recites before the killing, he accuses his wife of humiliating him, expressing his sadness in the phrase: \u2018snertumk harmr <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00ed hjarta\u2019 (sorrow touches my heart&#8217;s roof &gt; breast). Apart from the fact that the content of the stanza has little bearing on the prose context, the authenticity of this stanza, or at least this helming, is brought into question by this line, especially by the kenning &#8216;hjarta hr\u00f3t&#8217;, which is unique in the skaldic corpus. &#8216;Hr\u00f3t&#8217; is understood to form a kenning with &#8216;hjarta&#8217;, so that &#8216;hjarta hr\u00f3t&#8217; (roof of heart) would refer to the breast where the heart resides. However, apart from a number of highly dubious exceptions, the kenning pattern &#8216;chest is the house\/land of the heart&#8217;, does not occur in skaldic diction until the twelfth century, suggesting that this stanza contains and anachronism. This paper aims to use Conceptual Metaphor Theory to demonstrate how conceptual models of breast in skaldic diction can be used for dating purposes and, consequently, as part of an authentication methodology for lausav\u00edsur embedded in Old Norse-Icelandic prose texts.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Basil Arnould Price&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118665572-7b52f829-105e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>EM EK BL\u00c1R \u00d6\u00d0RUM MEGIN: BLACKFACE AND PERFORMANCE IN M\u00c1GUS SAGA JARLS<\/p>\n<p>Basil Arnould Price<\/p>\n<p>Histories of blackface \u2013 applying prosthetics to perform as or appear to be another race \u2013 often begin in the early modern theatre, in part because \u2018performative blackness\u2019 is, as No\u00e9mie Ndiaye (2022) argues, a \u2018quintessentially colonial\u2019 form. However, performative blackness and colonialism both have medieval histories, with scholars identifying the existence of colonial situations in the Middle Ages, as well as blackface. Despite examinations of the social politics of performative blackness in medieval English and continental European theatre, scholars have yet to consider racial impersonation in medieval Scandinavia, perhaps owing to the absence of a vernacular theatre tradition. Nonetheless, the multiple performance contexts of Old Norse-Icelandic sagas and poetry suggest that literary depictions of racialised alterity may not just illustrate medieval ideas of race, but also evince performed blackness in medieval Iceland. Contributing to recent considerations of race, colonialism, and their intersections in Old Norse-Icelandic literature, this paper examines the politics of performative blackness in the late medieval M\u00e1gus saga jarls. The titular M\u00e1gus adopts several disguises, including that of H\u00e1lfliti-ma\u00f0r (Half-coloured-man), who is said to be the son of a bl\u00e1ma\u00f0r (black man) and Norse mother. Despite some criticism on the racial logics of this disguise, the performative techniques adopted by M\u00e1gus \u2013 including the artificial darkening of his skin \u2013 have gone overlooked. Approaching this episode as articulating Ndiyae calls a \u2018script of blackness\u2019, I propose that this racial impersonation not only conveys and contributes to an emerging Old Norse-Icelandic racial ideology, but also illustrates how blackness was instrumentalised (and performed) to articulate late medieval anxieties around kinship and sovereignty. Through this reading, I suggest that Old Norse-Icelandic texts unsettle assumptions about when, where, and how blackness was performed.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">R<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Natalia Radziwillowicz&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121928543-e8a221cf-7cfb&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">HUMAN AND INHUMAN: DOGS, SLAVS AND HUMANITY.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Natalia <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Radziwillowicz<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The physical body is perhaps at the core of human identity, providing each person with their own unique vessel, while also firmly establishing them as part of a wider, complex community. This paper will explore the ways in which medieval authors could alienate and dehumanise others <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 in this case Slavs \u2013 by referring to them as dogs. This research is undertaken as part of a PhD project focusing on the interactions between Scandinavians and the populations on the southern Baltic coast. As part of this research, I examine the ways in which different people were conceived of and portrayed in the literature written about them. In this paper I will assess how the Saxon authors <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Thietmar<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> of Merseburg and <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Helmold<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Bosau<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> wrote of the neighbouring Slavs, and in particular focus on the instances where they are conflated with dogs. This terminology \u2013 levied by Christian authors against their pagan neighbours \u2013 highlights the perceived divide between the two groups \u2013 faithful versus faithless, controlled versus chaotic, human and civilised versus animal and uncultured. Writing in the eleventh and twelfth centuries respectively, the authors were both aware of and involved with the keen interest the Church had in the conversion of the Slavs to Christianity. From a Christian perspective, while the body was certainly perishable and somewhat weak, it was an important symbol of belonging, and of propriety, with mankind being made in God\u2019s image. To have one\u2019s humanity mutated into a dog is to lose all one\u2019s rights, connections, respect and awareness \u2013 to be feral and shunned. While neighbouring Scandinavians could also be classed as \u2018other\u2019 by these authors, and even considered somewhat untamed, it is the Slavs who seem to occupy\u00a0<!--StartFragment --><\/span><span class=\"cf0\">a more conspicuous hinterland of existence. The question then becomes: if such creatures were so abject, then why was it considered so important for them to be converted? There is, perhaps, still humanity in the dog Slav.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ben Raffield&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753129367730-6944e7d2-09dc&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BETWEEN INTEGRATION AND OTHERNESS: INSTITUTIONAL PERSPECTIVES ON VIKING-AGE WARRIOR GROUPS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Ben <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Raffield<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Since the 19th century, the stereotypical image of the heavily armed <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">viking<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> warrior has lain at the forefront of both popular and academic representations of the Viking Age. To date, however, there have been few attempts to critically appraise and explore the identities, roles, and position of warrior groups within Scandinavian society. Prevailing research paradigms in archaeology place an overwhelming emphasis on the functional aspects of armed conflict, meaning that the persona and influence of warriors remain closely tied to (and rarely extend beyond) the battlefield. This tendency has been reinforced by discussions taking place within text-oriented disciplines, which have emphasised the deeply exclusive and autonomous character of warrior groups. Relatively little thought, in contrast, has been given to the ways in which the lives of these individuals intersected with, impacted, and were shaped by those of local and regional populations. In this paper, I will present the results of a multi-proxy, interdisciplinary study that seeks to examine and redefine the notion of <\/span>warriorhood in Viking-Age Scandinavia. Drawing on institutional and intersectional frameworks, the study combines discussions of archaeological data with evidence from historical and literary sources in order to explore the structures, norms, and patterns of interaction that not only upheld and reinforced the internal structures of warrior groups, but also the relationships that they shared with their communities and society at large.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Reynir \u00de\u00f3r Eggertsson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121539350-c668569c-8e21&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">KING VALENTINUS OF FRANCE MEETS EMPEROR J\u00d3HANNES OF GREECE: REMOVING, ADDING AND CHANGING ELEMENTS OF OTHERNESS IN POST-MEDIEVAL ICELANDIC VERSIONS OF MEDIEVAL EUROPEAN LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Reynir \u00de\u00f3r Eggertsson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The aim of this paper is to examine how post-medieval Icelandic rewriters, such as, translators, scribes and \u201cr\u00edmur\u201d poets, of the medieval stories of the \u201cPatient Griselda\u201d (\u201coriginated\u201d in Boccaccio&#8217;s Decamerone, c. 1350, Italy) and the \u201cOne-Handed Helena\u201d (La Belle H\u00e9l\u00e8ne de Constantinople, c. 14th Century, France), added, removed or changed elements of Otherness, as the stories made their way into the Icelandic literary heritage. Both stories are found in various versions in Icelandic, both in prose and verse, most of which are only preserved in paper manuscripts from the 17th to the early 20th Century. In many of these manuscripts, Icelandic Griselda and Helena rewritings (Gr\u00edshildar saga \u00feolinm\u00f3\u00f0u\/g\u00f3\u00f0u and Helenu saga einhentu) are found together with contemporary versions of Old Norse medieval literature. Both stories are found in numerous r\u00edmur versions, and Griselda has even been rewritten in the style of a \u201criddarasaga\u201d (3 prose + 2 r\u00edmur). Therefore, this material can be regarded as a part of the <\/span>Icelandic literary culture, in the same way as medieval translations into Old Norse. In my paper, I would like to reverse the strand, Medievalism and the Sagas \/Reception of the \u201cOther\u201d in Old Norse Literature, and investigate the cultural confrontations and encounters and alterity present in post-medieval and early-modern Icelandic adaptations of medieval continental European literature.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Anne Irene Riis\u00f8y&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122596735-1712e766-7bcf&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE VARGR AND A VIKING AGE CONCEPT OF CRIME N\u00cd\u00d0INGSVERK<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Anne Irene Riis\u00f8y<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In my opinion Viking Age Scandinavia had nuanced and sophisticated concepts of crime and punishment. The worst kind of perpetrator was a vargr, and the actions of a varg were classified as the penal concept n\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk (or alternatively n\u00ed\u00f0ingsv\u00edg). The occurrence of vargr and the associations it invoked, including compounds in Old Norse, Old English, Old Saxon, Old High German, Gothic and as a loan term in Finnish, indicates it was a common Germanic term of great antiquity. The vargr and the n\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk are most readily detected in the Vest-Norse area, Iceland, and Norway, but were probably applied all over Scandinavia, as traces are also found in Sweden and Denmark, for example in the oldest version of the V\u00e4stg\u00f6talagen and in runic inscriptions. The concept of n\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk \/ n\u00ed\u00f0ingsv\u00edg applied to a certain class of outrageous offences, mostly killings which entailed irredeemable and permanent outlawry, and while the penal concept is coined in n\u00ed\u00f0-terms, the perpetrator who did the deed was a vargr. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">So, what kind of deeds did a <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vargr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> do, were the actions of a <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vargr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> always classified as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">n\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, is the connection between <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vargr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">n\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, similar, regardless of types of sources, and regardless of type of society: presence of kings or not, pagan or (early) Christian? To flesh out a better understanding of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vargr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">n\u00ed\u00f0ingsverk<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \/ <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">n\u00ed\u00f0ingsv\u00edg<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, I will also look at other relevant legal terms, for example <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">v\u00edg<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> versus <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">mor\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and how the criminal as a <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vargr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, ties in with additional terms like <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00fabotam\u00e1l<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Matthew Roby&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117019442-962f7550-549f&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>TROLLING MALE SAME-SEX EROTICISM IN NJ\u00c1LS SAGA AND B\u00c1R\u00d0AR SAGA SN\u00c6FELLS\u00c1SS<\/p>\n<p>Matthew Roby<\/p>\n<p>Many trolls in medieval Icelandic literature embody sexual deviance, which is often implicitly criticised through the Otherness and antagonism of these beings. This deviance frequently pertains to female sexuality, with troll-women symbolising a range of undesirable behaviours from exhibitionism to elderly sexuality. However, there are instances in which trolls are associated with male same-sex erotic activity, including anal penetration. This is most famously demonstrated in Skarphe\u00f0inn\u2019s taunt to Flosi in Nj\u00e1ls saga: \u2018ef \u00fe\u00fa ert br\u00fa\u00f0r Sv\u00ednfells\u00e1ss, sem sagt er, hverja ina n\u00edundu n\u00f3tt ok geri hann \u00feik at konu\u2019 [if you are the bride of the spirit of Sv\u00ednafell, as is said, then he uses you as a woman every ninth night] (314). Considering the starkly different conceptions of active and passive sexual roles attested in Old Norse-Icelandic sources (Bjarnar saga, 155; V\u00f6lsunga saga, 21), it is uncertain whether male same-sex eroticism is being criticised in this remark. It is possible that the barb of Skarphe\u00f0inn\u2019s insult is limited to Flosi\u2019s explicit adoption of the female role, with the male troll simply used as a convenient figure of sexual dominance, though it also seems likely that the paranormal Otherness of the latter is integral to the grotesque nature of their imagined union. In my paper, I will explore this question by analysing another episode in which trolls are more thoroughly associated with male same-sex eroticism: the farcical marriage feast in B\u00e1r\u00f0ar saga Sn\u00e6fells\u00e1ss (146\u201358). Here, the hideous and evil Kolbj\u00f6rn is stated to sleep with two other male trolls, Glj\u00fafra-Geirr and Gapi, whose names\u2014Gulley-Spear and Gaper\/Hole\u2014suggest that their activities in his bedchamber involve anal penetration. I argue that through the extremely negative portrayal of these figures, culminating in their violent destruction, this saga uses trolls to criticise both active and passive male same-sex eroticism, characterising it as grotesque, shameful, and ultimately untenable.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Lena Rohrbach&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753123706741-e9aef5d8-dd41&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE ART OF TELLING SAGAS IN MANUSCRIPTS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Lena Rohrbach<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Up to this date, the theoretical-methodological premises of material philology and narratology have not been brought together systematically to think about the ways the materiality of texts influences the modalities of narration and how narratives make use of the materiality of written texts. Such an attempt seems particularly promising for narratives that are transmitted in manuscripts that change from copy to copy <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 not only in terms of their contents, but also in terms of their material presentation. In this paper, I will discuss potential outlines of a materially informed narratology with special focus on the historical developments of saga manuscripts and (Icelandic) narrative traditions from the late medieval to the late premodern period. I will address the question whether certain changes in the narrative art of saga telling such as complex diegetic constellations or self-reflexivity of narration go along with distinctive material features and maybe even rely on a specific materiality of a text, and whether such interrelations ought to be approached by means of adjusted narratological categories as compared to the repertoire of an utterly immaterial structural narratology. The paper will furthermore argue for and explore potential avenues of a materially oriented narratology that takes the codex in its unique, specific textual composition as basic unit as departure point rather than individual, isolated, stable t<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Flateyjarb<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3k<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> to manuscripts from the era of printing that allow to examine cross-influences from the early typographic tradition in this development.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;\u0141ukasz R\u00f3\u017cycki&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753128126863-8f27691a-6c34&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">HOW (NOT?) TO FIGHT THE GERMANIC PEOPLES IN THE LIGHT OF THE STRATEGIKON<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">\u0141ukasz<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">R<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f3<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u017cycki<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class=\"cf1\">The aim of the text titled &#8220;How (not?) to Fight the Germanic Peoples in the Light of the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Strategikon<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8221; is to present the methods of combating the Germanic peoples as described in the Roman military treatise, the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Strategikon<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">. In his analysis, the author outlines the main principles of Roman military tactics aimed at light-haired peoples. Despite the influence of ancient topoi, the ethnographic content of the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Strategikon<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> retains significant analytical value.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Sarah Matilda Ryskov\u00e1&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118307405-86c19776-b6b0&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">RITUAL TRANSFORMATIONS: THE JOURNEY OF BL\u00d3T FROM OLD NORSE SAGAS TO MODERN PRACTICES<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Sarah Matilda <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ryskov\u00e1<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper explores the adaptation and interpretation of pagan <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">bl\u00f3t<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> rituals as depicted in sagas, highlighting their connection to the contemporary neo-pagan movement <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1satr\u00faarf\u00e9lagi\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in Iceland. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Officially recognized as a religious organization by the Icelandic state in the early 1970s, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1satr\u00faarf\u00e9lagi\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> is authorized to conduct ceremonies such as weddings, baptisms, and funerals. The group sees itself as a continuator of pre-Christian pagan traditions, aiming to revive ancient religious practices that existed before Iceland\u2019s adoption of Christianity around the year 1000. Initially, this paper delves into how <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">bl\u00f3t<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> rituals are presented in medieval sagas. Subsequently, it examines how <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1satr\u00faarf\u00e9lagi\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> employs these saga materials to construct its rituals, focusing on the influence of medieval Icelandic literature in shaping modern neo-pagan practices. The study explores the reinterpretation and integration of these medieval texts into the movement\u2019s ritual framework, thus highlighting their ongoing relevance and transformative potential within contemporary religious contexts. The study is underpinned by two years of research involving semi-structured interviews with prominent members of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1satr\u00faarf\u00e9lagi\u00f0<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and a detailed literary analysis of the Old Norse texts employed in their practices. This research aims to provide insights into the dynamic afterlife of sagas as they are repurposed in neo-pagan rituals, offering a unique perspective on the adaptation of medieval literature within contemporary spiritual movements.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">S<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Roland Scheel&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121757044-dabd59de-9656&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">FACETS OF OTHERNESS: SCALING PROXIMITY AND DISTANCE IN KINGS\u2019 SAGAS AND SAXO<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Roland Scheel<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Modern thought has conceived of the nation not only as a coherent sphere but also as a community with a shared history and a common descent. While the partly abysmal consequences of this social construction are well-known, modern narratives of the nation very often rest upon medieval sources, especially historiography. In fact, pre-modern concepts of (elite) history employ a genealogical principle which facilitated later constructions of nations as communities of descent; even modern racism had its predecessors in medieval texts, and the ancient ethnographic tradition contributed to the manifestation of ethnical stereotypes which could be revived in the era of nationalism. While nationalistic exploitations of medieval narratives certainly misunderstand and deform their sources, there nevertheless was a manifest \u2018proto-nationalism\u2019 especially during the centuries when saga literature emerged. The paper rests upon the hypothesis that medieval constructions of \u2018other\u2019 groups did not aim at coherent images and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">classifications but rather present us with a \u2018scaled otherness\u2019 which serves different purposes in different narrative situations, oscillating between the creation of proximity and difference to one\u2019s \u2018own\u2019 group, also regarding the relevance of paganism vs Christianity. This hypothesis will be tested in case studies from the Kings\u2019 Sagas and Saxo\u2019s <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gesta<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Danorum<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, especially around the time of conversion to Christendom. In this regard, it will also be discussed how far the integration into\/exclusion of groups from the \u2018Northern\u2019 sphere, i.e. a historicised concept of \u2018Scandinavia\u2019, is made relevant.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Freya Schlaefer&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125156398-f5e535a3-9572&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">\u201eRIS UP <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00d0U OC FAR I BORGINA\u201c SPACE AND MOVEMENT IN P\u00c1LS SAGA POSTOLA I<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Freya <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Schlaefer<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">The proposed paper examines <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">P\u00e1ls<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">postula<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> I\u2019s engagement with vertical and horizonal models of space and movement, demonstrating a sensitive translation of the theming and theology of its source material. Largely neglected thus far in Old Norse scholarship, is an Old Icelandic translated vita of the apostle Paul drawn from the Vulgate Acts, with the final scene from a Pauline <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">passio<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> of Pseudo-Linus. Since no other known vita in the Old Norse corpus is drawn directly from Biblical material, this saga provides a unique window into Old Icelandic perceptions of the Bible and the theology of Acts. This study examines the saga\u2019s adaptation of the Lukan-Pauline theology of Acts, focusing on Pauline teachings on the ascension of Christ and the strengthening and spreading of Christianity. The translation of Biblical material and addition of the extrabiblical Pseudo-<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Linian<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> episode demonstrate a clear and specific interpretation of the theology of Acts, in which vertical movement is associated with the primary truth of the resurrection and ascension of Jesus, while horizontal movement is associated with the spreading and strengthening of Christendom. These elements are emphasized and intensified in the translation, even where sections of the text are altered (such as when names of Roman gods are substituted for Norse pagan counterparts) or cut out entirely. Ultimately, the reading of Acts presented in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">P\u00e1ls<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> saga <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">postula<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> I allows the saga to subtly center its Norse audience by cutting or changing elements that could prove alienating or uninteresting (such as discussions of the necessity of circumcision or detailed descriptions of Mediterranean geography) while maintaining and reinforcing the horizontal and vertical spatial dynamics of salvation and proselytization which sit at the center of Paul\u2019s theology.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Andreas Schmidt&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753119438270-5ee8b91a-9b42&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>THE OTHER IN US? OTHERNESS AS AESTHETIC AND RETROSPECTIVE CONCEPT IN THE TRADITION OF THE \u00cdSLENDINGAS\u00d6GUR<\/p>\n<p>Andreas Schmidt<\/p>\n<p>That Othering is a fundamental concept of human (social) behaviour is a well researched fact, and there is hardly any Old Norse textual genre which has more often been interpreted as proof of this than the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur. My paper will be set to demonstrate, however, that this is not only true of this genre\u2019s depiction of intradiegetical social relations, but that Otherness is also constitutive of these texts\u2019 aesthetics and even a factor of their very transmission. The \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur do not only feature characters who are Others in relation to the central saga society, such as outlaws or foreigners, or situations in which Icelanders appear as Others at, e. g., courts, but they make Otherness a central element of their very mode of narration. They focus on ambiguous moments in the lives of their protagonists and thus on insecure choices in a highly open manner which leaves central elements as unclear to interpretation. By showing instances in which this is the case, I will argue that this is not an accidental byproduct of the \u00cdslendinas\u00f6gur\u2019s textuality, but the key which opens their transmission over centuries: their ambiguous narration invites audience immersion, and through that, these sagas can assume mirroring functions in several states of Icelandic society and culture throughout the times. In that, the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur as a genre relate to neighbouring text groups, in which such modes of narration are not in operation and which are transmitted in much larger number, like the adventurous riddaras\u00f6gur, as Others themselves. On these grounds and through their use of Otherness as an aesthetic category, the \u00cdslendingas\u00f6gur can become socially relevant and productive tools of questioning throughout their times of production and transmission.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jens Eike Schnall&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753125554816-dcc810e2-d05c&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">CRAFTS AND TECHNOLOGIES IN &#8220;R<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00cdGS\u00deULA&#8221;<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">Jens Eike <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Schnall<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">No one who enters a house knows for sure what might be waiting inside, and none inside knows who might pay a visit. In Old Norse literature, there are many instances where the Other comes as a guest, as is the case with <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">R\u00edgr-Heimdallr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> in the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> poem &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">R\u00edgs\u00feula<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8220;. &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">R\u00edgs\u00feula<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8221; has primarily been viewed through the lens of the institution of the three social classes, the servants, the farmers, and the nobles, resulting from the god\u2019s visits of three couples. Yet, I argue that &#8220;<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">R\u00edgs\u00feula<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">&#8221; is at the same time very much about crafts, technologies and knowledge transfer in their own right. The aim of my paper is twofold: 1) I will show how that poem is carefully crafted concerning the aspect of beginnings and transitions, and 2) I will investigate how the topic of crafts and technologies is dealt with within that framework.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Christine Schott&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117683776-941a6519-d499&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>OTHER THEN, OTHER NOW? REWRITING MELKORKA<\/p>\n<p>Christine Schott<\/p>\n<p>Laxd\u00e6la saga contains a vast array of memorable characters, but one of the most striking is Melkorka, the Irish captive who pretends for years to be unable to speak. Melkorka is Other to the Norse people around her on a number of levels: she is Irish, she is enslaved, and she is perceived as having a disability (mutism). To readers today, who are highly attuned to otherness and powerfully predisposed to sympathize with outsiders and underdogs, Melkorka is an arresting and unforgettable character. However, she is present only for a few chapters of the lengthy saga, and after the narrative shifts focus to her son \u00d3lafr, she vanishes almost silently from the story. Perhaps because she receives so little \u201cscreen time,\u201d Melkorka has attracted the attention of modern authors retelling her narrative in novel form. This paper will examine several such retellings of Melkorka\u2019s story, including Hush by Donna Jo Napoli, Irish Viking Princess by Rachel Tsoumbakos, and Melkorka by Alfre\u00f0a J\u00f3nsd\u00f3ttir. The purpose of this examination is to understand how and perhaps why contemporary authors are so drawn to Melkorka\u2019s story, and to establish patterns that exist among the retellings. For example, one common point of interest in Melkorka is her reason for refusing to speak; as the saga itself gives no explanation, both scholars and novelists must decide why she voluntarily spends years without a voice. Identifying these patterns and, perhaps more interestingly, deviations from such patterns, helps us to see how the present uses and understands the past, and how we in the here and now relate to what is Other in our literary history.<\/p>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Michael Schulte&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753129690747-17e38025-c9a8&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BOUNDARY SIGNALS AND RUNIC POETRY: THE PHONOLOGICAL WORD AS THE BASIC UNIT OF RUNIC METRICAL TEXTS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Michael Schulte<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The older runic inscriptions feature different kinds of boundary signals, not least word-dividers (cf. DR col. 995; <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f6rgensen<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 1973). A case in point is the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gallehus<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">goldhorn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> B:<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ekhlewagasti<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u0280\u2026holtija\u0280\u2026horna\u2026tawido\u2026 <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf1\">This type of word-dividers (\u2026) may be assessed as one of the four major types of runic separators (see <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">J<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f6rgensen<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 1973). The word-dividing function is evident on the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gallehus<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> horn where these separators obviously mark each single word-unit with one main stress. But the lacking word-divider between ek and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hlewagasti<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u0280<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> has been interpreted in different ways. The paper shows that separators have been used from the \u201carchaic period\u201d (AD 1\/50-300) on, e.g. on the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Skovg<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e5rde<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> clasp from <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Danmark<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sj<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 79) which reads <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">lamo:talgida<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (see <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Lerche<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Nielsen 2018). On this basis it seems reasonable to argue that the older runic inscriptions (including those displaying metrical structures) feature the word unit which signals one main stress only. To put it differently, the rune-carvers must have been aware of the unit \u201cword\u201d both in the written and spoken language. To quote <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f6rgensen<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (1973: 123) once more:\u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">ordskilletecken<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00e4r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> det <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">absolut<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">vanligaste<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> i <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">inskrifter<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">fr\u00e5n<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">vikingatiden<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">och<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> den <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">tidiga<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">medeltiden<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u201d (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f6rgensen<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 1973: 123). So, we may ask, why there are there no separation-marks between ek and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hlewagasti<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u0280<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> on the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Gallehus<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> horn B? Is this a prosodic clue of <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">unaccentedness<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">? The paper addresses different types of evidence to show that initial ek on the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Gallehus<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> horn B is probably proclitic and part of the metrical scheme. Hence this is not a case of \u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Auftakt<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u201d or anacrusis (pace Lehmann 1956). My claim is that the long-line on the <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Gallehus<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> horn is comparable to Old Norse metrical structures such as <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">vara<\/span> <span class=\"cf1\">sandr<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> n<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e9 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">s\u00e6r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u00a6 n\u00e9 <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">svalar<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">unnir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u01eblusp<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 3.3-4) where resolution is at play (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">svalar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> resolves to provide a fully stressed alliterative lift). The same applies to the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">proterotheme<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Hlewa<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">&#8211; on the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gallehus<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">goldhorn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. To explore this case runic evidence will be adduced and scrutinized.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ela Seficikova&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753130564461-eb5da995-e691&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">\u2018S\u00c1 ER ENN TAL\u00d0R ME\u00d0 \u00c1SUM\u2019: LOKI AND ALTERITY IN MEDIEVAL ICELANDIC LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Ela <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Seficikova<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper explores the ways in which alterity, in relation to Loki, can be theorised through a queer lens. Gender fluidity is one of the main aspects of Loki\u2019s identity that mark him out as other in comparison to other <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e1synjur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in texts such as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Lokasenna<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gylfaginning<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. This paper will argue that the theoretical approaches to gender developed within queer studies, such as Judith Butler\u2019s concept of performativity and Eve Sedgwick\u2019s work on gender norms, are useful to understanding the ways in which the medieval texts portray Loki\u2019s role within his social group. The lists of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gylfaginning<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, for example, perform a double function of including and excluding Loki from this group: although Loki is on the list, he is marked out as last and least among the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and thus placed on the social margins. Loki\u2019s gender performance within the text, meanwhile, is characterised as transgressive while often resulting in the reinforcement of existing power dynamics between the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and their opponents. When he transforms into a mare to distract the horse <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sva\u00f0ilf<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u0153ri<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> during the building of the walls of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c1sgar\u00f0r<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Loki transgresses gender norms by taking on a feminine form and bearing a child, but through his actions he prevents the giant builder from fulfilling his contract and is thus responsible for the reestablishment of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00e6sir\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> superiority over the giants. On the basis of such examples, this paper aims to show how the language of queer theory, which theorises the ways in which alterity is constructed within and in relation to hegemonic norms, can be used to better understand Loki\u2019s role within the medieval Icelandic texts.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Shintaro Yamada, Jun Ogawa, Ikki Ohmukai&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118745597-bd981698-9de4&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">GRAPHING THE \u00cdSLENDINGA SAGA: METHODS AND POSSIBLE APPLICATIONS OF KNOWLEDGE GRAPHS IN OLD NORSE STUDIES<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Shintaro<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Yamada, Jun Ogawa, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Ikki<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Ohmukai<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This study explores a concrete approach to representing the &#8216;<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendinga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga&#8217; as a knowledge graph and examines its potential applications. A knowledge graph represents various pieces of knowledge in a graph structure. By utilizing this technology, the content and interpretations of the saga can be expressed as a single graph. This research outlines an approach for constructing a comprehensive knowledge graph for the entire saga and examines its potential applications. Knowledge graphs can be integrated with a common vocabulary. Utilizing this feature, this study constructs two different graphs. The first is a relationship-oriented graph. It constructs the genealogical information found in the appendices of the 1946 edition and incorporates information from the proper noun index. This allows for the consolidation of information about kinship and marital relationships among the characters. The second is an event-oriented graph. <\/span>Based on the text, this graph represents how events in the saga occur and develop within their respective contexts. Finally, these two graphs are integrated, with contextual information obtained through close reading. By constructing the knowledge graph of the saga, it becomes possible to alternate between close and distant reading in the analysis of the narrative. This study aims to analyze the dynamics of problem-solving within the saga as an example of the application of the knowledge graph. The saga narrates various problems, such as disputes, lawsuits, murders, and blood feuds. By using the graph, scenes and relationships with specific structures can be comprehensively extracted. Additionally, since the graph includes chronological information, it is possible to capture temporal changes. Furthermore, by linking various external information, such as manuscript and archaeological data, this graph can be utilized as Linked Open Data. Once such LOD is completed, it could also be developed into supplementary <!--StartFragment --><span class=\"cf0\">tools for reading the saga.<\/span><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Maria Sibi\u0144ska&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118999232-5e2e84fe-a9ad&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>GER\u00d0UR KRISTN\u00dd&#8217;S &#8220;BLOODHOOF&#8221; (2010) AND BEAIVV\u00c1\u0160 S\u00c1MI NA\u0160UN\u00c1LATE\u00c1HTER&#8217;S &#8220;SN\u00d8FRID&#8221; (2018) AS MODERN RETELLINGS OF THE NORSE WEDDING MYTH<\/p>\n<p>Maria Sibi\u0144ska<\/p>\n<p>My paper focuses on two modern cultural texts: the poetry cycle &#8220;Bloodhoof&#8221; (2010, Bl\u00f3\u00f0h\u00f3fnir) written by the Icelandic poet Ger\u00f0ur Kristn\u00fd, and the play &#8220;Sn\u00f8frid&#8221; (2018), performed by the Sami theater &#8220;Beaivv\u00e1\u0161&#8221; from Kautokeino. Both engage in a corrective dialogue with the wedding myth which, in the light of research by, among others, Gro Steinsland and Else Mundal, constitutes a significant concept within Norse royal ideology and the Norwegian unification myth. &#8220;Bl\u00f3\u00f0h\u00f3fnir&#8221; is based on the story of the giantess Gerd and the love-sick god Frey as depicted in the Edda poem &#8220;Skirnism\u00e1l.&#8221; &#8220;Sn\u00f8frid,&#8221; on the other hand, revolves around the story of King Harald Fairhair&#8217;s marriage to the Sami girl Sn\u00f8frid. This story is found in &#8220;\u00c1grip&#8221; and &#8220;Heimskringla,&#8221; and its structure follows the myth of Gerd and Frey. In both tales the woman represents the foreign and peripheral and appears as an object of the god&#8217;s\/king&#8217;s desire and a means to satisfying it. In contrast to their Norse precursors, &#8220;Bl\u00f3\u00f0h\u00f3fnir&#8221; and &#8220;Sn\u00f8frid&#8221; tell their stories from the woman&#8217;s perspective. The aim of my paper is to examine the strategies used in these modern cultural texts to give the foreign and marginalized woman a voice and agency, and to explore the meanings created by placing the Norse wedding myth in a critical relief.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Leszek S\u0142upecki&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117031014-04d16b42-98d2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>FEUD IN OLD ICELANDIC FAMILY SAGAS AND IN POLISH LITERATURE OF 17TH-19TH CENTURY. ECHOES OF SOME REAL SOCIAL AND HISTORICAL PHENOMENA IN TWO GREAT WORKS OF OLD ICELANDIC AND OLD POLISH LITERATURES<\/p>\n<p>Leszek S\u0142upecki<\/p>\n<p>Icelandic society in the Free State time (10th-13th century AD) and Polish society in the time of the First Republic (17th &#8211; 18th century AD) despite the chronological diachrony seems to be in some fundamental features similar. Those phenomena are as follow: lack of strong executive power and efficient state structure (with very special role played by the King(s) influencing the countries from the distance), highly developed bounds to the ideas of freedom, tradition, home, honour and law (with assemblies as centers of social relations), importance of family ties (including great families in kind of clans) and family feuds. In both Icelandic and Polish societies it caused the growth of the power of magnates, dominating originally free society with links of cliental dependence inside of the country, and looking for support among foreign powers. All that ended finally with the lost of the national independence. One of the symptoms of that kind of social development was the importance of family feuds and the ways how it was executed, including family organised revenge expeditions (in Polish called zajazd). Such events were portrayed in great works of respectively Old Icelandic literature like Brennu-Nj\u00e1l Saga and in Polish literature of Romanticism like Adam Mickiewicz&#8217; Pan Tadeusz, czyli ostatni zajazd na Litwie (19th century); both works are considered to be the greatest works of, respectively, Old Icelandic and Polish literature.<\/p>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Harriet Soper&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124938156-519bac5b-54df&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ENCOUNTERING V\u00d6LUNDARKVI\u00d0A AS AN ANGLO-SCANDINAVIAN POEM<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Harriet Soper<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In 1990, John <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">McKinnell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> made a case for a tenth- or eleventh-century Anglo-Scandinavian provenance for the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> poem <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V\u00f6lundarkvi\u00f0a<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, based largely on apparent linguistic influence from Old English. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">McKinnell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> drew on the work of Sophus <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bugge<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, and numerous other scholars have alluded to <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V\u00f6lundarkvi\u00f0a\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> affiliations with early medieval England with greater or lesser degrees of confidence. My proposed paper consists of two halves. The first revisits the linguistic evidence with the help of recently developed research tools, such as The Dictionary of Old Norse Prose and the Skaldic Project\u2019s Lexicon <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Poeticum<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. It also takes into account new scholarship on the dating of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">eddic<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> poetry, such as Christopher D. Sapp\u2019s Dating the Old Norse Poetic Edda. The second half then takes a new, literary approach <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 what might it mean to situate <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f6lundarkvi\u00f0a<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in an English poetic tradition? I argue we can perceive signs of English literary influence in the poem\u2019s staging of numerous moments of discovery and realisation, often appreciated as distinctive of Old English poetry. Going even further, I suggest specific influence from Beowulf, as a text which has long been understood to exert considerable influence over later Old English poetry. My literary analysis will finally turn to how <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V\u00f6lundarkvi\u00f0a<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> might meditate on some of the cultural anxieties of Anglo-Scandinavian settlers, not least in the poem\u2019s pervasive sense of how vulnerable a person is to those who live in proximity, but who may not wish them well. This paper deals with otherness on a variety of fronts. It not only reckons with the ways in which <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">V<\/span><span class=\"cf2\">\u01eblundarkvi<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00f0a<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> sits on the fringes of the mythological poems of the Codex Regius, concerned with a supernatural figure who is not a god, but it also reckons with forms of cultural otherness and literary exchange within Anglo-Scandinavian England.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Thomas Spray&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118261349-edba450c-e471&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>THE GHOST BOX: HAUNTOLOGY, FOLK HORROR, AND AN OLD NORSE ROLE-PLAYING GAME<\/p>\n<p>Thomas Spray<\/p>\n<p>Is it possible to create work of Old Norse medievalism while overlooking the sins of previous generations, or is modern medievalism inherently haunted by previous appropriations of Nordic culture? It is a question on most medievalists\u2019 minds. How do we square a love of the past with our knowledge of what others have done with it? In this paper, I examine the Nordic horror tabletop role-playing game Vaesen. In particular, I will look at Ellinor DiLorenzo\u2019s actual play podcast series The Lost Mountain Saga (2020-22), which uses the Vaesen system, along with both eddic and saga material, to create an alternate storyworld, a fantastic version of eighteenth-century Sweden replete with medievalism. Through this storyworld, DiLorenzo and her players use elements of Old Norse literature and Nordic folklore to highlight ethical questions of the age. We thus see revenants, giants, and Norse goddesses used as a springboard for themes such as nationalism, sexism, and industrialisation in Scandinavia. My analysis considers The Lost Mountain Saga \u2013 both the podcast and the subsequent role-playing game book (2023) \u2013 as an example of creative medievalism through hauntology, a concept coined by Jacques Derrida (1993) and later expanded to address a variety of artistic media by Mark Fisher (2014). DiLorenzo\u2019s work matches the fundamental aspects of hauntology in numerous ways. It has a notable desire to rewrite the past and relive lost futures. It also follows a framework of Nordic folk horror, a sub-genre that uses confrontation with forgotten pasts as a source of both desire and fear. Fisher suggested that proliferation of hauntology in the twenty-first century was a form of temporal disjunction, a sign of &#8220;white&#8221; culture no longer being able to deal with the collective guilt of past actions, and in this paper I argue that The Lost Mountain Saga offers us a clear-cut example of this thought process in action.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Francesca Squitieri&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117559830-0d193f35-b80d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>CONSUMED CREATURES AND HIDDEN HUMANS: ANIMAL-HUMAN HYBRIDISATION IN SAGA AF HR\u00d3LF KONUNGI KRAKA<\/p>\n<p>Francesca Squitieri<\/p>\n<p>This paper analyses hybrid human-animal beings in the fornaldars\u00f6gur to explore how transformation into animal forms represented anxieties of the human experience in later medieval Iceland. The example of Bj\u00f6rn from Saga af Hrolf Konungi Kraka\u2013 who transforms from a human into a bear\u2013 will be analysed alongside the unique thirteenth and fourteenth-century- Icelandic, Christian conceptions of transformation, consumption, and existence to consider how many philosophical, theological, and physiological ontological conceptions manifested in the fictional worlds of the fornaldars\u00f6gur. The maintenance of Bj\u00f6rn\u2019s apparently human consciousness preserved within the bear form hints at a complex, multiplicit ontological understanding which was likely informed by popular Christian writers such as Augustine, Aquinas, and Isidore of Seville, who were influential throughout the later medieval period. Popular bestiaries and texts such as the Physiologus would also have informed the composition and reception of Hr\u00f3lfs Saga Kraka and offer insights into perceptions of animalism and morality. This morality is especially represented in relation to consumption which was both integral to Bj\u00f6rn\u2019s punishment, and also strictly regulated in biblical literature and Christian practice. Furthermore, the unique setting of thirteenth-century Iceland in which worldly interests were mingled with the ecclesiastic communities of textual production creates a fascinating environment for the consideration of theological questions of existence through the fantastical worlds of saga literature. By considering this example of human-animal hybridisation, we gain a more holistic understanding of how the natures of self and being were perceived in the minds of the writers and audiences of the fornaldars\u00f6gur.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Joanna Srholec-Sk\u00f3rzewska, Karl Christian Alvestad, Bj\u00f8rn Bandlien, Marie Novotn\u00e1, Lena Rohrbach&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753132208331-9d69be8b-6529&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">RETELLING HISTORY: (EVER) NEW PERSPECTIVES ON \u00d3L\u00c1FR HARALDSSON, REX PERPETUUS NORVEGIAE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Joanna <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Srholec-Sk\u00f3rzewska<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Karl Christian <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Alvestad<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bj\u00f8rn<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Bandlien<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Marie <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Novotn\u00e1<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Lena Rohrbach <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Our round table discussion will allude to the approaching Jubilee &#8220;Norway in a Thousand Years&#8221; that will be held in 2030 to commemorate <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3l\u00e1fr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Haraldsson&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> death at <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Stiklestad<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in 1030. The session&#8217;s aim is to reflect upon various aspects of the king&#8217;s secular life and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fama<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">sanctitatis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">: versions and editions of texts narrating them, the structure of those texts but also their function in the cultural memory. The Jubilee creates an opportunity to discuss the commemoration of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00d3l\u00e1fr<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">Haraldsson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in modern times as well, including the aspect of nationalism throughout the millennium after his death and the meaning of his cult in modern times.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Pierre-Brice Stahl&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124725502-54295a3a-4bf9&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">BOREAL MEDIEVALISM, AN IDENTITY-BASED ALTERITY<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Pierre-Brice Stahl<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This paper aims to examine the notions of otherness and alterity within the concept of boreal medievalism (the imaginary and reception of the Viking Age). The geographical and cultural imaginaries of the Viking Age enable the development of a unique aesthetic within boreal medievalism, positioning it in contrast to Western medievalism. Consequently, the motifs of boreal medievalism can engage in a series of dichotomous motifs with those of Western Europe: hammer vs. cross, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">v\u00f6lva<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> vs. priest or bishop, stave churches vs. stone churches or cathedrals, funeral pyre vs. burial, sword vs. axe, and high mountain vs. low mountain. Despite these contrasts, boreal medievalism cannot be defined solely by its opposition to Western medievalism, as there is an intertwining of these two imaginaries. Furthermore, boreal medievalism is characterized by its proximity to the audience. The Scandinavian North is situated in Europe, but at its extremity. This identity-based alterity is also evident in the periodization of the Viking Age, which takes place during the Middle Ages from an exogenous perspective, while predating it from an endogenous perspective. This paper will elaborate on how boreal medievalism can be understood as an identity-based alterity through its spatial, temporal, and ethnic dimensions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Beeke Stegmann&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753127673942-83d03021-9124&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">COLLABORATION OR AUGMENTATION? THE GENESIS OF AM 233 A FOL. AND ITS IMPLICATION FOR HELGAFELL<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Beeke<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Stegmann<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The fourteenth-century manuscript Copenhagen, The <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Arnamagn\u00e6an<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Institute, AM 233 a fol. preserves remains of what once was an impressive codex of considerable size. It is considered one of the key manuscripts in the traditional grouping of the \u201c<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> manuscripts\u201d as it is the only one in the group, in which the hands of two of the so-called main scribes of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> are known to co-occur. \u00d3lafur <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Halld\u00f3rsson<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> argued that the leaves of the two scribes were part of the same manuscript from early on. However, details about the codex\u2019s production history had not been established. Applying recent codicological theory (syntactical manuscript analysis) to both material, scribal and decorative elements in the manuscript, I aim at a more nuanced understanding of this manuscript\u2019s genesis. While hitherto the illuminations in the two main parts were generally considered a unifying element, our analysis identifies multiple initiatives of adding decorative elements, which can be aligned with material and scribal differences. Accordingly, I argue that the leaves of the two main parts were likely produced in separate production processes, the second one augmenting what had resulted from the first production process. That means, while the two scribes appear to have been contemporaries and could have known each other, the evidence from AM 233 a fol. is not sufficient to claim that they collaborated. This result has significant i<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in the late fourteenth century, as it gives reason to reconsider previous assumptions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Olof Sundqvist&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753124998059-b2d0cc6d-3092&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE DEMISE OF NORSE RELIGION: DISMANTLING AND DEFENDING THE OLD ORDER IN VIKING AGE SCANDINAVIA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Olof Sundqvist<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">When describing the transition from Old Norse religion to Christianity in recent studies, the concept of \u201cChristianization\u201d is often applied. To a large extent this historiography focuses on the outcome of the encounter, namely the description of early Medieval Christianity and the new Christian society. The purpose of the present lecture is to concentrate more exclusively on the Old Norse religion during this period of change and to analyze the processes behind its disappearance on an official level of the society. More specifically, this paper concentrates on the role of Viking kings and indigenous agency in the dissolution of the old religion. Thus, this study takes an actor-oriented perspective, focusing on the actions, methods and strategies applied by the early Christian Viking kings as they dismantled the religious tradition that had previously formed their lives. In addition, the resistance that some pagan chieftains offered against these Christian kings is discussed as well as the question why they <\/span>defended the old religious tradition.<\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ilya Sverdlov&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753128610062-4ff988d2-6163&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE SJ\u00d3NHVERFING OF A FEATHERED BIPED, OR, WHAT IS WRONG IN SEEING A SHORT LINE OF FORNYR\u00d0ISLAG IN A DR\u00d3TTKV\u00c6TT LINE WITH CODA REMOVED<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Ilya <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sverdlov<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">It is a commonly held assumption in Old Norse studies that skaldic metre <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">dr\u00f3ttkv\u00e6tt&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> line (DL) evolved from the Eddaic metre <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">fornyr\u00f0islag&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> short line (FSL) by addition of a coda &#8211; a fixed structure at the end of each DL, prosodically shaped like a so-called long disyllable (a two-syllable word with 1st syllable long and 2nd short) and restricted to complete words. The dominant practice so far is to analyze the DL&#8217;s &#8220;rump&#8221; &#8211; i.e. DL&#8217;s first part with the coda cut off &#8211; in terms of Sievers&#8217; famous five types, with the common claim, from <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">R.Frank<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> via <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">K.Gade<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> to the majority of today&#8217;s specialists on the subject, being that the rump is nothing else but FSL, essentially defining a DL as &#8220;FSL + coda&#8221;, a definition resembling, reversely, the famous one of a man from Plato&#8217;s &#8220;Republic&#8221;, i.e. &#8220;non-feathered biped&#8221;. Exponents of this approach also commonly dismiss the evidence of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hendings<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> &#8211; the stem or root &#8220;rhymes&#8221; mandatory in DLs &#8211; as metrically irrelevant. This paper, building on the insights of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">O.Smirnitskaya&#8217;s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> book &#8220;Verse and Language of Old Germanic Poetry&#8221; (its English translation, by the author of this abstract, is expected to be published in late 2024), aims to show this claim is an illusion, a <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">sj\u00f3nhverfing<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> misleading the researchers into seeing in DL a &#8220;feathered&#8221; FSL. Study of lexical positioning data &#8211; which words prefer which position in the &#8220;rump&#8221; when the latter is <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">scansioned<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, for the argument&#8217;s sake, according to Sievers&#8217; types &#8211; reveals that the metrical rankings of words, as identified in real Eddaic FSLs by M\u00fcller, Sievers, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Smirnitskaya<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, are broken in DL &#8220;rumps&#8221;, meaning the &#8220;similarity&#8221; &#8220;observed&#8221; between the latter and FSLs is only superficial. This shows that a <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sieversian<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> analysis is inapplicable to DL (as it fails to correctly identify metrical stresses in &#8220;rumps&#8221;) &#8211; and the only known alternative, unsurprisingly, is an approach that identifies metrical stresses in a DL by relying on the evidence of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">hendings<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">T<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Declan Taggart&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753129252506-1addbed8-e1f7&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">WE AND I: THE POET AS THE VOICE OF THE VIKING AGE WARBAND<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Declan Taggart<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In the court poetry of early Scandinavia, skalds could refer to themselves with singular or plural personal pronouns and singular or plural first-person verb forms, sometimes alternating between singular and plural forms within a single stanza. Modern translations of skaldic poetry tend to translate this variety of forms into a monolithic \u2018I\u2019, and in some cases, they have good reason to do so. Sometimes nosism has been prompted by the dictates of alliteration and internal rhyme; at others, it may be simply <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">pluralis<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">majestatis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and signal an attempt to elevate the poetic persona. However, on some occasions, a more appropriate translation may be \u2018we\u2019, if the poet is speaking on behalf of a wider warrior group in the court. To investigate this possibility, I will survey pronoun use in the poetry of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">konungas<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebgur<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, identifying the poetic and situational factors involved in word choice, from alliteration to poets\u2019 motivations and the identities of their audiences. I will compare this usage with word choice in the poetry of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cdslendingas<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u01ebgur<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> as well as with poetic episodes in which the narrator clearly self-identifies as an intermediary within or for a court and or attributes an innate truth-telling quality to poetic composition. I will thereby demonstrate that the \u2018we\u2019 of some early skaldic poems is not a poetic fiction but rather an acknowledgement of the role of the poet within the court structure as a voice for the warband, making the poet\u2019s praise (and, infrequently, warnings or complaints) those of a wider group. In doing so, I will illuminate contemporary perceptions of skaldic poetry as a self-conscious representation of collective identity and build towards a better understanding of the warrior retinue and their relationship to power.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Teresa Freysd\u00f3ttir Njar\u00f0v\u00edk&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117988723-b6218b93-83ac&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>THE ROLE OF SVEINN \u00daLFSSON AS CONVERSION KING IN BRAG\u00d0A-\u00d6LVIS SAGA AND H\u00c1KONAR SAGA H\u00c1REKSSONAR<\/p>\n<p>Teresa Freysd\u00f3ttir Njar\u00f0v\u00edk<\/p>\n<p>In this paper the image of Sveinn \u00dalfsson (Svend Estridsen), King of Denmark, as a conversion king in two lesser-known sagas will be explored. King Sveinn receives overall a positive image in the Konungas\u00f6gur, however there is little mention of his ties to the Vatican, his work for the church and his role as a conversion king. Through his battles against the Vindr and work in Christianizing the northern realms, raising and adorning churches and strife to found an Archbishopric in Denmark, King Sveinn can acclaim an important role in history and has even been named the king that lead Denmark out of the Viking age and into the Middle Ages. The Konungas\u00f6gur do not make mention of his strong connection to the Christian faith. However, this connection is mentioned in contemporary historical sources. Curiously enough in two lesser-known sagas which appear to be konungasagna\u00fe\u00e6ttir that have been isolated in their preservation, so as to be only independently preserved in extant textual sources King Sveinn playes an important role as a conversion king. These are Brag\u00f0a-\u00d6lvis saga and H\u00e1konar saga H\u00e1rekssonar. Both texts appear to be woven intricately together to present an image of King Sveinn as a conversion king. Through the interaction of the protagonist with King Sveinn and the advice given by him their conversion to the Christian faith is strengthened, highlighting the good Christian values of King Sveinn. The hero which follows the advice of king Sveinn has good fortune in his ventures, however the hero which ignores his advice encounters various struggles leading eventually through his conversion and thus salvation.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Arwen Thysse \u9673\u85f9\u6587&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120475592-e443a3a1-b8ad&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">TROUBLED UNDERSTANDING: MIXED RACE EXPERIENCES IN THE HRAFNISTUMANNAS\u00d6GUR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Arwen Thysse <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u9673<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u85f9\u6587<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In the realm of racial mixing and mixed race experience, encounters with \u201cotherness\u201d and \u201calterity\u201d occur in the intimate spheres of family and personal identity. These encounters and experiences of the other are not unfamiliar in the saga literature, and raise questions about the ways in which these sources portray the perception and experience of racial mixing: What did it mean to live in a relationship with a racialized partner in medieval Norse society? What did it mean to be that racialized partner? And what did it mean to be a person with mixed race background? This paper explores the portrayal of one set of mixed race relationships and individuals found in the Hrafnistumannas\u00f6gur, a set of late medieval fornaldars\u00f6gur concerned with a family from H\u00e1logaland with significant connections to the S\u00e1mi. Approached with the premise that these sagas demonstrate racial thinking directed towards the S\u00e1mi, this paper examines the portrayal of Norse-S\u00e1mi relationships and individuals for insight into mixed race <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">experiences in the Scandinavian Middle Ages. In particular, the disjuncture between the racializing tendencies and the sympathetic and nuanced portrayal of racial mixing in the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Hrafnistumannas\u00f6gur<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> provides a window into the complicated socio-cultural dynamics generated and experienced by multiracial and multiethnic societies in medieval Scandinavia. Drawing on concepts of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">ethnomemory<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and the importance of stories in reflecting contemporary societal realities and values, the coexistence of a racialized perception of the S\u00e1mi alongside a nuanced understanding of mixed race issues, seems to suggest that these sagas recall an earlier less racialized period while simultaneously acknowledging the continued presence of racial mixing in the later Middle Ages. Examining these sagas thus allows for greater understanding about changing attitudes towards otherness and how societies perceived alterity that existed within as lovers, family, children, and the self.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Yoav Tirosh&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753118010716-ea73cdf4-e704&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">TRAUMA AS INTERPRETATIVE FRAMEWORK FOR OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Yoav Tirosh<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The work of Torfi H. Tulinius has effectively shown that the sagas are a fruitful scene for harrowing trauma accounts. His work, alongside that of Marion Poilvez and Anna Katharina Heiniger, has brought to light the benefits of this theory on the bloody saga literature prose. But, as M. Mayburd has suggested, trauma in its current understanding might not always be the ideal framework for interpreting these texts; applying a modern term on medieval (fictional!) people rarely is. This paper sets out to explore the wonderful world of individual and collective trauma in medieval Icelandic prose, both in saga literature as well as diplomatic writing. Embracing the term&#8217;s anachronism and its modern background and application can be an advantage, as it is a framework that helps us communicate in the past with our own language, and approximate their experiences through a language intelligible to us.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">U<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Fjodor Uspenskij&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117042691-ad194e30-2a9d&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>WHY SIGRFLUGA? KING SVERRIR AND HIS BANNER<\/p>\n<p>Fjodor Uspenskij<\/p>\n<p>Battle flag of the Norwegian King Sverrir, under which his supporters fought many times, was called \u2018Fly of Victory\u2019 (Sigrfluga), looking \u2014 to put it mildly \u2014 exotic even against the nontrivial names of weapons, ships and various military artfacts, which are known to us from the sagas. The paper deals with the question of what was depicted on the banner with such obscure name and why such a name was chosen<br \/>\nfor this insignia? Traditionally, Sigrfluga was considered as nothing else but a kenning of raven or eagle, but this explanation seems not entirely convincing. The paper attempts to provide an alternative version of the meaning and origin of the naming of the famous banner of King Sverrir.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">V<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jan Alexander Van Nahl&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117057889-fc041b48-b7ac&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>DAHEIM IN DER FREMDE ODER DER FREMDE DAHEIM \u2013 ZUM MOTIV DER FREMDHEIT IN AUSGEW\u00c4HLTEN K\u00d6NIGSSAGAS [\u201c(HOME) AWAY FROM HOME \u2013 ON FOREIGNNESS IN SOME KINGS\u2018 SAGAS\u201c]<\/p>\n<p>Jan Alexander Van Nahl<\/p>\n<p>Das Gros der altnordischen K\u00f6nigssagas ist durch mehrere Forschergenerationen hindurch zu Erfolgsgeschichten stilisiert worden, herausragende Einzelgestalten h\u00e4tten zielstrebig einen vision\u00e4ren Kurs verfolgt, der die Geschicke der nordischen L\u00e4ndern nachhaltig bestimmt h\u00e4tte. Das ist nicht ganz falsch, bleibt aber eine einseitige Beurteilung, die in der historischen Forschung unter bestimmten Pr\u00e4missen des 20. Jahrhunderts herangewachsen ist. Politische und gesellschaftliche Wandlungsprozesse und Br\u00fcche in j\u00fcngerer und j\u00fcngster Zeit erinnern aber an eine Geschichtswissenschaft, der die Idee einer sich zielgerichtet und damit sinnvoll entfaltenden Menschheitsgeschichte, eine Geschichte gro\u00dfer M\u00e4nner zutiefst suspekt geworden war. Im Schatten dieser gro\u00dfen Fragestellung k\u00f6nnen heute auch die K\u00f6nigssagas Auskunft \u00fcber Eigen- und Fremdanschauungen zu historischer Entwicklung geben, Auskunft, nach der bisher allerdings nur verhalten gefragt wurde. Der geplante Vortrag will hier einhaken und in gegebener K\u00fcrze eine m\u00f6gliche Antwort aus literaturanthropologischer Sicht skizzieren. Konkret wird der in einigen K\u00f6nigssagas auff\u00e4llig ausf\u00fchrlich entfaltete Auslandsaufenthalt sp\u00e4terer nordischer Herrscher betrachtet, dies stets in jungen Jahren und oft unfreiwillig \u2013 ein Ausgeliefertsein in der Fremde, in einem Lebensabschnitt, in dem das Eigene, so die These, noch gar keine festigende Pr\u00e4gung erfahren hat. Was bedeutet solche Fremderfahrung, die zugleich zur eigentlichen Eigenerfahrung wird? In dieser Fremde und dann nach R\u00fcckkehr (wiederum in die Fremde?). Anhand ausgew\u00e4hlter Textbeispiele wird diese changierende Uneindeutigkeit von Eigenheit und Fremdheit in einer als zukunftsoffenen und latent bis offen bedrohlichen sozialen und nat\u00fcrlichen Umwelt diskutiert. Neben narratologische \u00dcberlegungen treten dabei jene literaturanthropologischen Beobachtungen, mit der diese Fallstudie zu eingehenderer Neubetrachtung auch anderer Sagatexte anregen mag.<\/p>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Ambra Ventura&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117733709-0728d496-9b4b&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>LAYERS OF IDENTITY: S\u00c1MI MEN AS THE OTHER IN THE FORNALDARS\u01eaGUR<\/p>\n<p>Ambra Ventura<\/p>\n<p>This paper focuses on the Norse othering of S\u00e1mi men vis-\u00e0-vis S\u00e1mi women. That the S\u00e1mi were the \u2018cultural Other\u2019 for the Norse is not disputed, but by placing emphasis on the intersections of ethnicity and gender in the creation of S\u00e1mi identities, this paper aims to uncover the ways in which S\u00e1mi women became the \u2018standard\u2019 Other and, in turn, S\u00e1mi men became doubly othered in the fornaldars\u01ebgur. In this set of sagas, S\u00e1mi women are often depicted as beautiful, acceptable spouses, while S\u00e1mi men are described as ugly, if not downright bestial, and unable to marry into Norse Society. Furthermore, although S\u00e1mi men are shunned, half-S\u00e1mi men can rise to the status of \u2018all-Norse hero\u2019. Therefore, this paper aims to explore the reasons behind this and related issues through the introduction and use of an original model for the study of layers of identity. The model I hereby propose, highly informed by the intersections of ethnicity and gender, as well as medieval race theory, politics, and the centre-vs-periphery theory, will prove useful in dissecting the further othering that S\u00e1mi men go through at the hands of the Norse. The ethnic factor in othering the S\u00e1mi as a group is unmistakable, but what this paper wishes to highlight is the way ethnicity played into gender norms and coloured the Norse understanding of the S\u00e1mi. As the fornaldars\u01ebgur are rife with depictions of the S\u00e1mi \u2013 one need to look no further than the Hrafnistumenn cycle for examples of this \u2013 a selection of episodes from this corpus will be used as a case study, highlighting the differences in treatment and depiction of S\u00e1mi men and women, and the underlying factors playing a part in this seemingly dichotomous Norse view of the S\u00e1mi and their layered identities.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Maria Volkonskaya&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753119267677-2e5cf384-6669&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">CHANGES IN THE ALLITERATIVE ORDERING OF SYNONYMS FROM OLD TO MIDDLE ENGLISH<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Maria <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Volkonskaya<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The origins of Middle English alliterative poetry and the complex relationship between Old English alliterative tradition and later alliterative poetry have been the subject of an ongoing discussion for more than a century. One of the most puzzling questions is the possible route of influence of Old English poetic tradition on the later alliterative works. While earlier researchers believed in a continuum of oral alliterative verse, recent scholarship focuses more on written transmission (for instance, Pearsall 1981; <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Frankis<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 1996; Hanna 2002; <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Weiskott<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 2016). However, one needs to find grounds that will allow them to compare the two systems in order to understand their mutual relationship better. The study of synonyms in Old English verse allows one to glimpse how verbal content is organized according to rhythmical and semantic patterns. The synonyms that Old English poets had at their disposal are large groups of words that denote the most important concepts and objects of the heroic world (such as \u2018man, warrior\u2019, \u2018sword\u2019, \u2018sea\u2019, \u2018battle\u2019 etc.). As <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Shippey<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (1972) and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Smirnitskaya<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> (1994) note, the lexemes that are part of each system are not interchangeable, but have their metrical preferences: what positions they usually occur in and whether or not they are marked by alliteration. As most of the synonyms are well preserved in Middle English alliterative poetry, their properties make perfect grounds for comparison. Based on the data from the Dictionary of Old English Web Corpus, this paper will consider a number of examples (in particular, four simplexes for \u2018man, warrior\u2019 <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">beorn<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">cempa<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">guma<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">wer<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">) that shed new light on the nature and limits of \u201cpoetic diction\u201d in Old English. Then, tracing these lexemes, it will analyze the data from Middle English sources with particular focus on Lawman\u2019s Brut but also taking into consideration later evidence with the help of the Middle English Dictionary and Oxford English Dictionary.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">W<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Sabine Walther&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122800732-5607692d-bce2&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">INVENTIO CRUCIS, HAUKR ERLENDSSON, AND THE NORWEGIAN COURT<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Sabine Walther<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The narrative known under the Latin titles Inventio crucis or Origo crucis (Legend of the Cross) tells the history of the cross-tree down to Christ\u2019s passion. This fascinating legend was widespread during the Middle Ages. It exists in several Latin versions and was included in larger works and compilations such as Legenda aurea. Translations in many languages include Old Norse, which has seven versions. However, the first manuscript witness is only Hauksb\u00f3k, which dates from the beginning of the fourteenth century, and it provides a quite short text. The later manuscripts are from the seventeenth century (and later) and transmit longer versions. This paper will address some basic questions about the origin of the earliest transmitted Old Norse text, called A by its editor Mariane Overgaard, and its relation to the longer version B. Overgaard suggests that the longer version B may be based on A \u201cor a sister MS\u201d through an intermediary manuscript (p. xliv). Overgaard finds it plausible that A may be abridged, <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 partially \u2013 based on this lost longer \u201coriginal translation\u201d instead of using A as a source text.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Timothy Liam Waters&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753131131798-c5dc8a50-208e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">A LAND WITHOUT ICE? MATERIAL CONSIDERATIONS FOR GLACIAL FORMATIONS IN GYLFAGINNING AND BERGB\u00daA \u00de\u00c1TTR<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Timothy Liam Waters<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Where do glaciers reside in the cultural imagination of medieval Scandinavia? Are these natural formations, which feature so prominently in the landscape of Iceland, treated as marginal phenomena that exist only on the fringes of human society? Or do they possess a greater cultural significance which draws them closer to society than their physical proximity to human habitation would suggest? As Cheryl Katz (2013) asked, \u201cWhat is Iceland without ice?\u201d This paper foregrounds such questions to assess the role glaciers and ice play in medieval Icelandic texts not in defining the human\/social against the natural, but in demonstrating the intersections between culture and environment to highlight their ontological multiplicity. Drawing on the theoretical framework of my doctoral thesis, Mythological Things: New Materialist Approaches to the Old Norse Myths and Legends completed at the University of California, Berkeley, this paper takes a <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">pragmacentric<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> approach to the icy landscapes of several literary case-studies. Among these include an examination of the cosmogonic myth of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Gylfaginning<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and the cataclysmic volcanic event depicted in <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Bergb\u00faa<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">\u00fe\u00e1ttr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. These literary events bookend the origins of the universe and a seemingly apocalyptic event with the formation and destruction of glacial ice, underscoring the overlooked significance of freeze, melt, and flow. Rather than attempting to uncover a historical, geological event, this paper deals with the glacier qua glacier, probing questions like why the origins of the gods stems from glacial ice and why the violence enacted against glaciers is described with such horror. The clear relationship between humanity and ice intersects with Latour\u2019s rejection of the Cartesian dualism which bifurcated nature and culture. The supposition that neither humans nor glaciers exist \u201cin\u201d nature, but are part of the same continuous phenomenon, will be the primary line of inquiry which this paper follows.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jonas Wellendorf&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753122380192-26ce4313-7db5&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">THE EXILE OF THE GODS<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Jonas <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Wellendorf<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">In my presentation, I will discuss how Christianity&#8217;s transcendentalist ontology has influenced the perception of the pre-Christian divine forces known as <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00c6sir<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. These forces were once part of this world but have been in the Eddas been made denizens of a mythic story world. In this world, gods engage in battles with giants and other adversaries, but they rarely involve themselves actively in human affairs. As part of the process of Christianization, the understanding of religious ontologies <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">therefire<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> changed, leading to the exile of the pre-Christian divine forces from the realm of human concerns. To comprehend pre-Christian ideologies, one must metaphorically reintegrate the gods into this world. Drawing on recent historical and anthropological scholarship (<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Strathern\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Unearthly Powers, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Sahlins<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u2019 The New Science of the Enchanted Universe, and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Moin<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Strathern\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> Sacred Kingship in World History) I will outline some of the main differences between <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">immanentist<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and transcendentalist ontologies and demonstrate how aspects of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">immanentist<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> ideology can be pieced together by drawing on the oldest skaldic encomia and comparative materials.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jonas Wellendorf, Caitlin Ellis, Karl Farrugia, Christian Cooijmans, Daria Segal&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753132135400-2f8f615f-f5bc&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">GLOBALISING THE NORSE WORLD: PERSPECTIVES ON VIKINGS FROM OVERLOOKED REGIONS AND LANGUAGES<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Jonas <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Wellendorf<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Caitlin Ellis, Karl Farrugia, Christian <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Cooijmans<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, Daria Segal <\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">This roundtable brings into dialogue perspectives from several supposedly \u2018marginal\u2019 or \u2018peripheral\u2019 regions of the Viking or Norse worlds, which have often been overlooked and understudied. This is particularly true of the languages and literary traditions of these areas, so we hope to bring these into greater focus. Caitlin Ellis will provide broader reflections on the uneven geography of scholarly attention, often connected to later historical developments and notions of heritage. This varies even within the well-studied British-Irish Isles; while many Norse scholars read Old English, a smaller number engage directly with Irish and Welsh. Karl Farrugia\u2019s contribution focuses on Iberia, encompassing both Arabic and Latin depictions of Scandinavians in Iberia and at home. Christian <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Cooijmans<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> will discuss the later narrative presence and portrayal of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vikings<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> in regional sources from across the later medieval Low Countries (11th<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u201316th centuries). While much attention is paid to Frankia in Viking studies, the Low Countries have not featured so prominently, and this is particularly true of their literary traditions. Daria Segal will examine general Scandinavian presence in <\/span><span class=\"cf1\">Rus\u2019<\/span><span class=\"cf1\"> according to the Slavonic sources as well as borrowings from Old Norse into Slavonic.<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u00a0There is an increasing desire for decentred and decolonised approaches, and a recognition not just of the wide geographical spread of the Vikings but the heterogeneity of their world. However, comparatively few Viking and Norse Studies scholars look at the actual Slavonic, or Greek, or Arabic, or Celtic, sources in the original. What impact does this have? How should we proceed in the future \u2014 through diversity of language training, more collaborative scholarship, or publishing more editions and translations?<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Andrea Wetzler&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121258140-2f3628fa-3993&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">TWO J\u00d6TNAR AND A KNIGHT WALK INTO A CAVE&#8230;: IDOLATRY AND OTHERING IN TRISTRAMS SAGA<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Andrea <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Wetzler<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Towards the end of <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Tristrams<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga ok <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cds\u00f6ndar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">, the protagonist-knight Tristram constructs a gallery of statues depicting his beloved <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00cds\u00f6nd<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and other characters. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Trisrtam\u2019s<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> extraordinarily lifelike creations place this <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">riddarasaga<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> at the center of medieval debates on idolatry. Enabling conceptions of the religious \u2018other,\u2019 idols both incited much discourse on the power of images and was the \u2018other\u2019 that Christian identity defined itself against. The setting of the cave, which Tristram beautifies and in which he places his potential idols, has largely been characterized as an appropriate backdrop to the products of his isolated lovesickness. Rather than dwelling on the psyche behind Tristram\u2019s idolatrous craftsmanship, I seek to emphasize the way in which the environment surrounding Tristram\u2019s Hall of Statues amplifies its transgressive potential. In particular, I aim to highlight the two <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j\u00f6tnar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> from <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Afr\u00edkaland<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> linked to Hall\u2019s setting. In the medieval romance tradition, the monstrous identity of the giant precedes the knight, fusing fears of sexual perversity, anarchic violence, disregard for authority and hierarchies, and gross appetites of all kinds. Romances typically mediate the blurred boundary between gigantism and knighthood by portraying the knightly triumph in combat and over the self through the code of chivalry, preventing the knight from reverting into the giant. During the Hall of Statues episode, <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Tristrams<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> saga subverts the typical gigantomachia at the core of this battle over the self. Together with the particular pagan resonances of the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j\u00f6tunn<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> figure, the African <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j\u00f6tnar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> represent the perceived danger of the religious \u2018other,\u2019 mingling fears of pagans, Muslims, and ultimately original sin. I therefore argue that these <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">j\u00f6tnar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> not only critically inform any discussion of Tristram\u2019s idolatrous love, but are in fact essential to understanding the transgressive potential of Tristram\u2019s artistic endeavor.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Tarrin Wills, Juliane Tiemann, Gu\u00f0r\u00fan Laufey Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir, Elisabeth Magin, Eline Elmiger, Svenja Walkenhorst&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117072255-c9a3fb69-8c62&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p>DIGITAL MANUSCRIPT STUDIES: CATALOGUES AND DATA SETS<\/p>\n<p>Tarrin Wills, Juliane Tiemann, Gu\u00f0r\u00fan Laufey Gu\u00f0mundsd\u00f3ttir, Elisabeth Magin, Eline Elmiger, Svenja Walkenhorst<\/p>\n<p>The Digital Humanities have come a long way in recent years, also in Old Norse Studies. While especially Linguistics but also Literary Studies have adopted a wide range of computa-tional methods, the field of Manuscript Studies has not yet seen such a development. At the same time, libraries have made great efforts to digitize manuscripts, preexisting catalogues, and adapt their catalogueing practices. Some scholars have tried to use these catalogue data for quantitative research purposes, such as text and manuscript networks (Hall and Parsons 2013; Kapitan and Wills 2023). They all agree on certain caveats that come with the cata-logue data: They reflect the state of the manuscripts as-is and were made for very different purposes. This raises the question whether and how these data can be used for quantitative research and what differentiates catalogue data from data sets. It is this question that we want to take as a point of departure to discuss the relation between catalogue data and data sets, and between the libraries and the researchers. How can we describe manuscripts digitally in a way that allows for detailed quantitative studies of e.g. quire structures? How can we create models to track codicological variability diachronically? What can be gained from a more detailed understanding of codicological history and why are data sets, data modelling, and computational methods benefical here? Adressing this ques-tion opens up new avenues of research that can allow for a much more accurate understand-ing of the relationship between genre and manuscript composition or specific trends in man-uscript rearrangements, to name just two. The round table brings together persons from major libraries and researchers to adress these questions and develop ideas for the future collaboration between libraries and reserach. It is hosted by the Network for Digital Methods in Old Norse Studies, and we will use the opportunity to briefly introduce the network.<\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Kendra Willson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753128011365-209fb511-199e&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">DISCOURSE STRUCTURE IN SAGA DREAM EPISODES<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Kendra <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Willson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">I discuss linguistic features typical of dream accounts and the episodes in which they are embedded in sagas as reflections of both universal dream psychology and culturally specific aspects of ways in which dream etiology and the relationship between the dream and waking worlds are understood. Such characteristics as the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Aktionsart<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> and tense of verbs, use of impersonal constructions, epistemic markers, and ways of referring to persons and other named entities mark the otherness of the dream world.<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">There is an extensive literature on saga dreams, including their narrative functions, differences among genres, and pagan and Christian sources of symbolism. Genre-typical features for the structure of narrative units such as the scene have also been analyzed in detail and linguistic constructions typical for particular types of action sequence have been identified. I focus on the grammar of dreams and their interpretation. Dreams tend to be introduced using the verb <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">dreyma<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u2018to dream\u2019, emphasizing the process. Only in the interpretive stage is the noun <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">draumr<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> m. \u2018dream\u2019 used, reifying the experience into an entity. The verb <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">vitrask<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u2018to manifest\u2019 appears only in Christian contexts, while the phrase <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">koma<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">til<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u2018come to\u2019 appears in pagan and secular contexts. Epistemic markers such as the verb <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">\u00feykja<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> \u2018to seem\u2018 are common. The historical present tense, which has been connected with a \u201cperfective\u201d function and vividness, is rare in dream accounts. Dream scenes may lack references to specific places. I further compare the language of saga dreams with selected Modern Icelandic dream accounts, making reference to studies of dream narratives in other languages, which find stylistic differences correlated with whether the dreams are interpreted as omens.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Alexander Wilson&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753119658629-2852923b-3d92&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">ONTOLOGIES OF THE UNFREE: INTERSECTIONS OF SLAVERY AND OUTLAWRY IN MEDIEVAL ICELAND<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Alexander Wilson<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">What did it mean to be unfree in medieval Iceland? Unfreedom encompasses the myriad ways in which one\u2019s bodily and political autonomy can be restricted by other people. When we think about unfreedom, we often focus on the institution of slavery, which some scholars characterise as restricting autonomy so completely that it results in \u2018social death\u2019, where people are treated as if they are dead or non-existent. Yet in Iceland, where slaves were not isolated from others, but part of the household unit, there was scope for their otherness to be downplayed or subverted through regular social interaction. Outlawry in Iceland can also be investigated as a form of unfreedom. Conceptually, to be a full outlaw in Iceland meant to forfeit any societal presence: outlaws are othered as animalistic, monstrous figures, and there were harsh legal prohibitions on those who harboured outlaws or failed to kill them if given the opportunity. Yet in practice, outlaws with prominent supporters could maintain some societal influe<\/span><span class=\"cf1\">\u2013 in other words, a spectrum of distinct yet related ontologies of unfreedom? This paper takes such a comparative approach by studying the intersections between ontologies of slavery and outlawry in medieval Iceland. We discuss how slaves and outlaws were able to negotiate their unfreedom with powerful figures, and in some cases to make significant social gains. The diminished legal and social status of outlaws and slaves facilitated them taking on illicit activities, especially in relation to extralegal violence. We also consider the hierarchy between these ontologies: were slavery and outlawry comparably influential forms of unfreedom, or was one more fundamental in defining the Icelandic other?<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Juliane Witte&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753120417844-5f8cb21c-4309&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">LOOKING ANEW: COMBINING AND WIDENING OUR APPROACHES TO GENDER, EMOTION, AND MONSTROSITY IN OLD NORSE LITERATURE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Juliane Witte<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">My project explores the way in which gender, emotion, and monstrosity impact one another within the representation of female characters in Old Norse literature. What emerges from this research is that using a single approach prevents us from truly grasping the complexity and nuance of the texts themselves. A theoretical and methodological framework is required which is flexible and complex enough to appreciate and explore the way different themes and elements connect and build on one another in the literature. As such, I will present the framework that has crystalised out of my current doctoral work. To demonstrate this framework, I will present a case study: Helga from B\u00e1r\u00f0ar saga Sn\u00e6fells\u00e1ss. Through the lens of gender, one can appreciate her singular portrayal of female struggles regarding relationships, while monster studies elucidates her supernatural background. Both encourage a reading of alterity, but analysing her emotions allows for the true complexity of her character to emerge. <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">It centres her as an active subject, exploring her deep sadness and determined independence. The case study will demonstrate how a methodological framework which includes a wider range of approaches can allow for new perspectives to emerge. I will demonstrate the flexibility of this framework by also including psychological approaches. In broadening our analysis to feature various, including opposing, approaches, we prevent the <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">siloing<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> of our field and can connect to interdisciplinary research taking place in other disciplines.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<h5><strong><span style=\"color: #003366\"><span style=\"font-size: 32px\">Z<\/span><\/span><\/strong><\/h5>\n<p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Jonas Zeit-Altpeter&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753117092499-bd164e11-359f&#8221;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">GERALD OF WALES AND THE KING&#8217;S MIRROR: A NORTH-WESTERN PERIPHERAL DISCOURSE<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Jonas Zeit-Altpeter<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">The Old Norwegian King&#8217;s Mirror (Speculum regale), a mid-13th century didactic dialogue between a father and a son, covers a variety of topics, including cosmology, proper behaviour at court, and the theory and practice of kingship. Its first part, the so-called &#8216;Merchant&#8217;s Chapter&#8217;, prominently discusses a number of marvels located in the north-western periphery of the mental map of the world as conceptualised in Latin Europe. Several of the marvels located in Ireland in particular closely parallel those discussed in the 12th century Topographia Hibernica of Gerald of Wales, although the precise relationship of the two texts is unclear. In my paper I will argue against the purely oral provenance of the material found in both the King&#8217;s Mirror and Topographia Hibernica asserted by older scholarship (Meyer 1910, Young 1938). Instead, parallels with Gerald&#8217;s work go beyond individual motifs, including the structure of the texts and wider issues addressed. <!--StartFragment -->The King&#8217;s Mirror seems to take part in a written, learned discourse shared by both Latin and vernacular texts. These texts seek to negotiate the position and undergird the authority of voices located in peripheral regions of the map, where significant wonders abound, the end of the world is close at hand, and Christianity cannot be taken for granted. Employing Foucault&#8217;s terminology of power, I will also present outlooks and discursive strategies found in these texts that sometimes vary widely&#8211;from Gerald&#8217;s Norman &#8216;colonial&#8217; (Bartlett 2013) gaze to Norwegians grappling with their own identity as &#8216;the other&#8217; to the hegemony of Latin learning.<!--EndFragment --><\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;Giulia Zorzan&#8221; tab_id=&#8221;1753121399772-01d14a2c-1920&#8243;]\r\n                <div class=\"text-modules\">\r\n                    <div class=\"container\">\r\n                        \r\n                        <div class=\"text-modules__content\"><\/p>\n<p><!--StartFragment --><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">COLOURS WITHIN THE LINES: A SYSTEMATIC INVESTIGATION OF COLOURFUL INITIALS IN THE \u201cHELGAFELL MANUSCRIPTS\u201d<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Giulia <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Zorzan<\/span><\/p>\n<p class=\"pf0\"><span class=\"cf0\">Colours play an important role in the complex structure of manuscript books. The analysis of recurring colourful elements, notably minor initials, provides new perspectives on the genesis of codices and the different stages involved in their production. This paper examines how colours are used in the group of manuscripts that have been traditionally connected to the Augustinian monastery at <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Helgafell<\/span><span class=\"cf0\">. Based on information derived from the systematic analysis of minor initials, different clusters sharing similar colour palettes can be identified within the corpus. Of these, the group formed by <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Skar\u00f0sb\u00f3k<\/span> <span class=\"cf0\">J\u00f3nsb\u00f3kar<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> AM 350 fol., AM 233 a fol., AM 239 fol. and Holm <\/span><span class=\"cf0\">Perg<\/span><span class=\"cf0\"> 5 fol. stands out for the way in which similar colour practices characterise the individual production units composing them. While this evidence enables to better understand the network of relationships that ties these codices together, it also provides new insights on the collaborative nature of bookmaking in medieval Iceland. This study aims to contribute to research on manuscript production in fourteenth-century Iceland by comparing the results to colour practices characterising the previous centuries, as well as to contemporary West-European traditions.<\/span><\/p>\n<p><!--EndFragment --><\/p>\n<\/div>\r\n                    <\/div>\r\n                <\/div>[\/vc_tta_section][\/vc_tta_accordion][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row]<\/p>","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>[vc_row content_placement=&#8221;bottom&#8221; el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column css=&#8221;.vc_custom_1678681991625{margin-bottom: 5px !important;}&#8221;][vc_btn title=&#8221;back to the main page&#8221; style=&#8221;outline-custom&#8221; outline_custom_color=&#8221;#002e5a&#8221; outline_custom_hover_background=&#8221;#002e5a&#8221; outline_custom_hover_text=&#8221;#ffffff&#8221; shape=&#8221;round&#8221; i_icon_fontawesome=&#8221;fas fa-reply&#8221; add_icon=&#8221;true&#8221; link=&#8221;url:https%3A%2F%2Fus.edu.pl%2Fwydzial%2Fwh%2Fen%2Fkonferencje-naukowe%2Fsagaconference2025%2F&#8221;][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row content_placement=&#8221;bottom&#8221; el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column css=&#8221;.vc_custom_1678681991625{margin-bottom: 5px !important;}&#8221;][vc_wp_custommenu nav_menu=&#8221;393&#8243; el_id=&#8221;navi&#8221; el_class=&#8221;container bg-gray&#8221;][vc_raw_html]JTNDaDIlMjBjbGFzcyUzRCUyMnBhZ2UtdGl0bGUlMjBjb250YWluZXIlMjIlM0VQcm9ncmFtbWUlM0MlMkZoMiUzRQ==[\/vc_raw_html][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column][vc_row_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_column_text] Sunday, 3 August 2025 \u2013 Katowice [\/vc_column_text][\/vc_column_inner][vc_column_inner width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column_inner][\/vc_row_inner][\/vc_column][\/vc_row][vc_row el_class=&#8221;container&#8221;][vc_column width=&#8221;1\/6&#8243;][\/vc_column][vc_column width=&#8221;2\/3&#8243;][vc_tta_accordion title_tag=&#8221;h3&#8243; style=&#8221;flat&#8221; shape=&#8221;square&#8221; color=&#8221;blue&#8221; gap=&#8221;2&#8243; c_icon=&#8221;triangle&#8221; active_section=&#8221;0&#8243; no_fill=&#8221;true&#8221; collapsible_all=&#8221;true&#8221;][vc_tta_section title=&#8221;16:00-20:00 \/ Registration&#8221; [&#8230;]<\/p>\n<p><a class=\"btn btn-secondary understrap-read-more-link\" href=\"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/konferencje-naukowe\/sagaconference2025\/programme\/\">Read More&#8230;<\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":33,"featured_media":0,"parent":165672,"menu_order":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"closed","template":"","meta":{"_expiration-date-status":"","_expiration-date":0,"_expiration-date-type":"","_expiration-date-categories":[],"_expiration-date-options":[]},"acf":[],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/pages\/167511"}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/pages"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/page"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/33"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=167511"}],"version-history":[{"count":12,"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/pages\/167511\/revisions"}],"predecessor-version":[{"id":193281,"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/pages\/167511\/revisions\/193281"}],"up":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/pages\/165672"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/us.edu.pl\/wydzial\/wh\/en\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=167511"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}